Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Rio 2016

At 19, Kageyama was used to being on his own. It has always been that way: A quiet room, an empty house, a lonely home. After his first Olympic match, he finally returned to the room he shared with Ushijima, craving silence.The noise of the crowd and the reporters with their nosy questions had completely drained him. He threw himself to the bed and sprawled his body all over it. As he did that he noticed the bed was a little small for him. He definitely had a growth spurt this summer. He sighed. “Solitude–finally” He said to himself. Tobio had always craved for solitude— until today. He started wondering why he felt so lonely. He knew the answer to that question but refused to admit it to himself. Deep down he knew that he was waiting for a certain ginger to reply to his texts. Kageyama enjoyed his solitude but sometimes, he longed for company. 

He used to think solitude and loneliness were the same thing until Tsukkishima explained the difference to him for his English class. Solitude allows self-reflection, it's a healthy habit, while loneliness is a state of sadness because of the lack of company. Kageyama dreaded company unless it was Kazuyo’s. He never understood people's drive for big crowds, the necessity of talking nonsense and gathering with no purpose.

He once asked his grandpa about that. It was the Winter break when he turned 11. He had received several invitations to go out and play games with some of his classmates but he had declined all of them with the excuse of having to perfect his setting skills. All the kids looked at him like a freak and stopped inviting him to gatherings. He had asked his grandpa if he had done something wrong to which Kazuyo replied with “It’s okay to enjoy solitude, Tobio. but don´t forget to open up sometimes, only then you'll meet wonderful people to surround yourself with for the rest of your life.”

At that time, Tobio didn't understand what his Grandfather meant. He was the only person he ever wanted to be with. As a child he believed that the people you love stay by your side forever – until they don´t. Until they fade away like fog, leaving only cold emptiness behind. 

It had been 5 years since Kazuyo died and it still hurt like the day he passed. The funny thing about grief is that, no matter how hard you try to forget it, it clings to you like a stubborn scar. Tobio´s grief was like a watercolor painting— Strokes of black and gray splattered across a canvas, no vibrant colors, only grief diluted in a sea of solitude. 

Of course no one knew about this. People don't like to talk about grief. They just forget about it. Kageyama feared that overcoming his grief meant forgetting Kazuyo and he couldn´t let that happen because Kazuyo was his everything. A parent, a cheerleader, a mentor and just like that, he was taken away from him; Turning into a ghost in the back of his mind. Suddenly he didn't have anyone to talk to after a game, no one to push him towards his best,  nobody to hug him tight when everyone turned their backs on him. No one who was proud of him. Just a memory. Can memories even be proud? 

Tobio had felt like a lonely ghost— until that orange ball of sunshine burst into his life shouting “I'm here”. When Kageyama first met Hinata he thought he was just a loud and naive kid but as he got to know him he got charmed by the short ginger. Kageyama was immersed in his memories about Hinata when his phone vibrated. He immediately stood up and grabbed his phone from the nightstand hoping it was the awaited reply he was expecting. He took a deep breath and turned on his phone. He had several notifications from the JNT chat group and at the bottom of all those notifications there was the text he wanted to read so much. His lips curled into a smile, but a knot tightened in his stomach. 

19:12

Dumbass🏐

Congratulations on your win

Don't think I will let you win that easily Yama Yama 

                                                                      19:09pm

You better hurry up then. 

I'm getting way ahead of you already 

19:14pm

Keep dreaming

I'm going to defeat you😝

                                 19:14

Kageyama chuckled at Hinata's silliness. It's been a while since he smiled. Hinata always made sure to make him smile. Boy did he miss him. Of course I miss him . He thought. He´s my best friend… but it´s that all?  

 Dumbass🏐

Do you think we could meet? 

19:15

Sorry, my schedule is completely packed. 

                                                             19:18

Gotta go to work 

                     19:18

TTYL! 

         19:19

          Ok

19:20

He threw his phone to the bed and slipped down to the floor. He hugged his legs and curled himself in a ball. The butterflies that fluttered at Hinata's message quickly morphed into sharp needles, each one stabbing deeper into his heart. It wasn't the first time he had felt that sensation. The first time was when he found out Shoyou was moving to Brazil, the second when he said goodbye to him at the airport and now, he had lost count already. He felt anxious, excited, happy and sad. All at once. If a word could describe his current emotional state it would be hopelessness. He had figured out a while ago what was happening to him. The longing, the current thoughts and dreams about Hinata. It could only mean something. It was so obvious. He was in love with his best friend and he might never be able to tell him. Some tears started rolling down his face. He quickly cleaned them with his hands and kept his gaze fixed on the floor. He was exhausted—exhausted from feeling this way. It had hurt in high school, but now it was unbearable, the pain magnified by the cruel clarity of knowing just how deeply he loved Hinata, and how impossible it felt to ever confess. He had tried though. On their graduation day, the morning he moved to Tokio to play with the Schweiden Adlers. He had an entire year to confess before Hinata left for Brazil but everytime he was about to tell Hinata about his real feelings he just couldn´t, he suddenly forgot how to speak or act around him and ended up talking about volleyball. Suddenly he had 6 months to confess, then 2 months, then 1 week until there was no time left just distance. Hinata promised to come back stronger and in return Kageyama said he would wait for him— Of course he was going to wait for him, in less than 3 years he had become his everything, his someone better . Just like Kazuyo had promised him so many years ago.  It was the right thing to do. Deep down, Kageyama was glad he hadn´t confessed before Hinata left. Even if his decision hurt like hell, he preferred to live that way rather than keeping Shoyou from achieving his dreams. 

Love was supposed to be a good thing. Or at least that's what Kazuyo used to say. Maybe Kazuyo was wrong. Love is really painful. Loving Hinata was easy—he was bright and cheerful, capable of lighting up a whole room with his presence. But why would Hinata ever reciprocate those feelings? He was selfish, obsessive, impatient and just a volleyball idiot. Even if there was a small chance Hinata felt the same—No. There was no way he felt the same. That dumbass, why did I have to fall for him. 

The sound of steps got Kageyama out of his thoughts.  “Hey, why are you sulking on the floor? Aren't you coming? We're having dinner.” Ushijima said as he entered the room. Kageyama scowled at him and quickly rubbed his eyes to clean the remaining tears in his face.

“Are you okay?” He asked as he grabbed his phone charger from the nightstand. 

“Why wouldn't I be?”

“Distance is a bitch isn't it?”

“What?” Kageyama always had a hard time trying to understand Ushijima. The man barely talked and whenever he did he couldn't quite get what he meant. 

“You miss Hinata, don’t you? Your partner.”

“Not my partner. Kageyama corrected him. “ At least not anymore.”

“I thought you were going to see him. I heard from Coach Washijo that he moved to Rio to train in beach volleyball. Why aren´t you out of here already? If this were me, and I was able to see Tendou only for 5 minutes I'd be long gone already.” It was no longer after Tobio was invited to play for the JNT that he found out Ushijima had been dating Satori, the guess monster for the past 3 months. He thought they were just friends but apparently there were hidden feelings between those two as well. 

“I'm not sure he wants to see me” Kageyama confessed

“As if. I remember when you two followed me all the way to Shiratorizawa. You were attached to the hip. Have you texted him?” 

Kageyama nodded. “He said he was busy and would text me later.” Ushijima scratched his eyebrow. “Well he must be really busy then. I'm sure he really wants to see you, don´t overthink it.” Kageyama wondered when Ushijima stopped being so dense and straightforward. Lately he was able to have actual conversations with him. It was probably Satori´s influence on him. 

“Anyway, aren't you coming to dinner?” Ushijima asked once again. “Yeah, let me wash up and I´ll meet you outside.” Ushijima nodded and left the room.

 Kageyama went to grab his phone as he noticed he had left it on the bed. As he turned it on again, it immediately took him to his chat with Hinata. He noticed there was a message he didn´t remember sending. I miss you. He read. Oh no. He had written that just before Ushijima entered the room and had sent it by accident. He felt his heart racing at the possibility of Hinata reading that message. His heart skipped a beat. Panic surged through him as he frantically searched for a way to delete the text, fingers trembling. He was glad to see the delete for everyone option. He sighed in relief and started looking for the clothes he was going to wear for dinner. 

I miss you 

Sent 

You have deleted this message

“You're so quiet today, Kageyama. Is everything okay?” One of his teammates asked. They were all gathered on a table chatting eagerly about the day's match. Kageyama nodded, taking a sip of his glass of water. “Just tired from the game.” He replied, his voice flat. 

“Ah, I see.” His teammate's concern lingered for a moment before the conversation shifted back to the others.

 “I think I´m going to call it a day soon.” He didn´t mean to be rude but he wasn´t in the mood to chat. He never really was.He preferred his solitude, and right now, that solitude felt more comforting than the noisy celebration around him. The only person he could share it with was too busy, it seemed. Kageyama´s mind was buzzing with overwhelming thoughts.  On one hand he couldn´t help but feel proud about his achievement. Playing in the Olympics had been his dream for as long as he could remember. But the happiness he’d expected was strangely absent. He came to realize that triumphs taste bitter when you have no one to share them with. He did appreciate all the congratulatory messages he had received throughout the day but it wasn´t the same as having someone to jump into their arms telling them how excited you are about your achievement. Someone who knew about his struggles and celebrated his victories. He had no one like that. 

Miwa, his sister was the first one to congratulate him for his win telling him how proud she was of him. His former teammates from the Karasuno had texted him to congratulate him as well as Coach Ukai and Takeda sensei. Yamaguchi's message had been especially long, filled with emojis, gushing about how great Kageyama played. He even mentioned how he had to sit at the back of his college class to watch the match, trying not to scream whenever Japan scored a point. His parents had texted him later that afternoon. A simple “Congratulations, son.” Kageyama was used to this dynamic with his parents. treating him like an adult since he was young. They spoke on the phone once a month and texted on birthdays, holidays, and special occasions like today. Despite the simplicity, he appreciated that they took the time to acknowledge his achievement. Tsukishima was the last one to text him. A simple “You did well.” Kageyama had replied with a thank you, not expecting Tsukki to reply—until he did with a “Have you got a chance to meet him?” Kageyama's heart skipped a beat when he read it. Tsukishima had been the first to figure it out—that Kageyama was in love with Hinata.

It had all started during their second year of high school, just before the Interhigh tournament. Tsukishima had noticed Kageyama wasn’t playing like his usual self. That week, Kageyama couldn’t seem to get his sets at the right height or speed, which frustrated the spikers, especially the first years who were still getting used to playing with the team. This time, there wasn’t a backup like Sugawara waiting on the sidelines, just a distracted and grumpy Kageyama.

Initially, Tsukishima thought it was just the "King of the Court" getting used to setting for players who weren’t Hinata, Tanaka, or Asahi. But then, Kageyama started messing up even for Hinata. By Thursday, he was also failing his usually impeccable serves.

After Friday’s practice, Tsukishima decided—more like Yamaguchi told him—to talk to Kageyama. As practice ended, he noticed Hinata approaching Kageyama with a volleyball in hand. Before the ginger spiker could reach him, Tsukishima grabbed Kageyama by the collar and dragged him out of the gym, ignoring the setter’s complaints.

“Oi, Tsukki, what are you doing?” Hinata called after them, clearly annoyed.

“I need Kageyama’s advice on my blocks,” Tsukishima lied.

“You never ask for help with your blocks! I was here first, Tsukki!” Hinata protested, pouting slightly.

Ennoshita, noticing the commotion, decided to intervene. “Hinata, just for today, let Tsukki practice with Kageyama. How about practicing your receives instead? Nishinoya, could you help Hinata with that?”

“You got it,” Nishinoya said with a wink, grabbing a volleyball. “Are you teaching me the Rolling Thunder?” Hinata’s eyes lit up with excitement.

“Of course I am. Now that you’re more skilled, I’m sure you can pull it off.”

With Hinata suitably distracted, Tsukishima didn’t waste any time dragging Kageyama out of the gym. “Why did you have to drag me out like that?” Kageyama grumbled. “I was supposed to set for Hinata”

“Just follow me,” Tsukishima ordered, leading him in silence to Sakanoshita Market.

When they arrived, Tsukishima instructed, “Stay here and don’t move,” before disappearing into the convenience store. Kageyama, too tired to argue, sat on the sidewalk, staring up at the darkening sky.

Five minutes later, Tsukishima emerged with two meat buns, a milk box, and a bottle of water. He handed one meat bun and the milk box to Kageyama. “Eat—and once you’re done, you’re going to tell me what the heck is going on with you.”

Kageyama scowled at him, unsure of what to say. He didn’t even know what was wrong. All he knew was that, for the first time, volleyball wasn’t the only thing on his mind. The thought of a certain short, orange-haired spiker was always there, distracting him.

Kageyama started eating the meat bun, finding a strange comfort in sharing a meal with a friend. Though he’d never admit it, aside from Hinata, Tsukishima was the closest thing he had to a friend. Despite almost killing each other when they first met, by their second year, they’d managed to settle their differences.

“I don’t seem to be able to concentrate like I used to,” Kageyama finally admitted, taking a sip from the milk box.

“Any idea why?” Tsukishima asked, his tone unusually gentle.

Kageyama sighed, shaking his head. He wished he knew.

“Does it, by any chance, have to do with Hinata?” Tsukishima’s question was met with wide eyes from Kageyama. Lately, just the sight or thought of Hinata made his heart race and his mind clouded.

“So, this is about Hinata,” Tsukishima smirked. “You have a crush on him, don’t you?”

“A crush?” Kageyama asked, confused. “What’s that?”

Tsukishima blinked in surprise. “You really don’t know what a crush is?”

Kageyama shook his head, taking another bite of his meat bun.

“A crush is when you like someone so much that you think about being by their side all the time. You want to share everything with them—your time, your dreams, your achievements, even your sorrows— wait, you probably don't know what sorrow means.  Tsukishima paused, adjusting his glasses.

Kageyama stayed quiet, digesting both the food and the information. “So a crush is basically what Yamaguchi is to you,” he reflected.

Tsukishima nearly choked on his food, his cheeks heating up. “What are you talking about, you idiot?!”

Kageyama frowned. “I guess I got the concept wrong then. You and Yamaguchi seem close and tell each other everything. My apologies.”

Tsukishima gulped, realizing Kageyama wasn’t as dense as he thought. “Well, you’re not totally wrong,” he admitted, sighing as he looked up at the sky. He’d had a crush on Yamaguchi for a while now.

“I hate you. We were supposed to talk about you, and now we’re talking about my crush on Yamaguchi,” Tsukishima muttered, embarrassed.

“What’s the next step after realizing you have a crush?” Kageyama asked.

“You confess.”

“Are you going to confess, then?”

Tsukishima almost choked for the second time that night. “I don’t know.”

“Why not?” Kageyama pressed.

“Because it has to be special. You can’t just tell someone, ‘Hey, I have a crush on you,’ and leave. You have to ask them out, go on dates, and then maybe you become partners.”

“I thought Hinata was my partner already,” Kageyama said, confused.

“A romantic partner, you idiot,” Tsukishima replied, lightly smacking him on the head.

“How did you figure out I have a crush on Hinata when I didn’t even realize it myself?” Kageyama asked, rubbing the spot where Tsukishima hit him.

“You started spending most of our practices staring at him. Something in your expression softened. I don’t know. Yamaguchi noticed first, and I just came to confront you.”

Kageyama was remembering that particular conversation as he lay awake in bed unable to sleep. His mind raced, thoughts swirling endlessly while his body stubbornly refused to produce the necessary melatonin to help him drift off. He wished understanding his feelings was as easy as playing volleyball. Sometimes he wished he was practical like Tsukishima who only took him a week after admitting his crush on Yamaguchi out loud, to ask him out. For Kageyama it had been 3 years and he still couldn't confess properly.

He turned to his side and noticed that  the nightstand clock read 3:25. He could hear Ushijima's loud snores. He grabbed his phone and saw he had one notification. A message from Hinata from an hour ago. Why is that dumbass still awake?!

Dumbass 🏐 1h

Hey Kageyama. I'm really sorry for not seeing you today. I took another shift and…  

Reply                Mark as read.             Mute

Kageyama got curious at Hinata's message and couldn't help but read the redhead's text despite it being 3 in the morning. He opened his messages and clicked on Hinata's chat. 

3:28

Dumbass 🏐 

Hey Kageyama. I'm really sorry for not seeing you today. I took another shift and I finished pretty late. Money 's been tight. I figured I could work extra shifts on the weekends to fix my financial problems. Did I mention I lost my wallet? Someone must have stolen it. Anyway, I must be doing my calculations wrong. You know I was never good at math😂

I probably should ask Tsukki for help. 

Anyway, the reason for this long text is to tell you I'm really bummed I couldn't see you. I even counted the days before you came to Río. So I hope you didn't overthink this and thought I forgot about you. How could I? You're my partner and my favorite person. 

2:06am

Btw, I miss you too

You didn't delete that message that fast😜

2:07am

Kageyama’s cheeks heated as he read Hinata's reply, his heart skipping a beat.  He placed his phone against his chest, trying to steady the rush of emotions. Stupid Tobio. Why did I send that message? What if he figures out how I feel? He can't know. Not ever. Tobio took a deep breath and replied to Hinata's message. 

Dumbass 🏐 

Just come back soon

3:30am

What are you doing awake sillyama?! 

                                                         3:32am

Can’t sleep

3:33am

Ushijima snores really loudly 

3:34am

😂 

 3:34am

Sounds like a terrible roommate for a light sleeper like you 

                         3:35am

Yup

3:35am

Aren't you going to bed? 

3:36am

I was about to 

                     3:37am

I was watching your game. 

                                    3:37am

The recording at least

                                   3:37am

You recorded it? 

3:38am

Of course

               3:38am

Gotta study my competition 

                                        3:39am

And? 

3:40am

You did great 👍

                        3:41am

Thanks :)

3:41am

Did you just use a smiley face?!😆 

                                                    3:42am                                                 

Look at you, you're finally learning how to use your phone  3:42am

Shut up dumbass. 

3:43am

Go to sleep 

3:43am

Speak for yourself

                           3:44am

You're the Olympian 

                            3:44am

Night!!! 🌙🌙🌙

                           3:45am

Night 

3:46am

Don't lose your wallet again 

3:47am

I won't 😁

            3:48am

Was it wrong to want to hug Hinata at that moment? Not knowing what else to do, Kageyama grabbed one of the pillows next to him and held him against his chest pretending it was the ginger whose touch he craved so much. 

…

The next morning, on the other side of the city, Hinata lay in bed, trying to ignore the throbbing in his head and the sting in his eyes from sleep deprivation. He had managed only about six hours of sleep. After finishing his text to Kageyama, he couldn’t seem to shut his mind off, embarrassed by the long paragraph he’d written to excuse himself for not meeting up. Thoughts of Kageyama always got between him and sleep.

But today, he was glad to have a day off. It had been a while since he’d had a free weekend, and he relished the idea of not having to wake up early. Between work and training, he was grateful to be in Rio, learning as much as he could. His coach had praised his improvement that week—he no longer felt wobbly playing on the sand, and thanks to Pedro, his Portuguese was getting better too. However, sometimes he feared he had confused bravery with foolishness. Had his decision to move to a completely different continent been reckless?

Loneliness was another challenge. The life of a foreigner was never easy. The unfamiliar pace of life, the language barrier—it all made things harder. Although he was starting to put sentences together in Portuguese, the grammar and structure still confused him, and his Japanese accent didn’t help. Pedro had suggested he speak English until his Portuguese improved, but Hinata had to sheepishly admit that his English wasn’t great either.

One day, during a call with Yamaguchi, Tsukishima overheard the story of how Hinata had embarrassed himself in two languages. It was so mortifying that Tsukki ended up offering to tutor him in English every Sunday over FaceTime. “I’m going to make sure your English is perfect,” Tsukki had declared, and since that day, he’d kept his promise—though not without some teasing at Hinata’s expense.

Hinata truly appreciated Tsukki’s help, even if he suspected it was more Yamaguchi’s influence than Tsukki’s own will that motivated the tutoring sessions. As always, Yamaguchi had his back.

Despite the challenges, there were positive aspects of living in Brazil. The people were warm and welcoming, especially the Latinos who embodied the sun’s energy, always making sure to include Hinata in everything, despite the language barrier. He also appreciated the kind woman who owned the place he was staying at. She always made sure he and Pedro were well-fed, leaving fruit in the kitchen or preparing delicious meals for them.

“Don’t forget to eat, boys,” she would say in broken English. She was a genuinely kind woman. When Hinata asked her to teach him how to cook, she was delighted and dedicated herself to teaching him the best of Brazilian cuisine. Thanks to her lessons, Hinata could finally cook curry for himself whenever he felt homesick.

Hinata glanced at his phone and realized it was already 9:00 AM. He quickly got out of bed, remembering that he had agreed to play video games with Kenma. He was probably already waiting. As he walked towards his desk, his toe collided with the edge of the bed. “Shit,” he muttered. He turned on his computer and called Kenma. The dialing sound was soon replaced by a dark screen and an active microphone. “Kenma?” Hinata greeted, but there was no immediate response.

Instead, he heard a deep, familiar voice. “Why are you staring at me, kitty?” It was Kuroo.

“I’m not,” Kenma replied shyly.

“You’re staring, Kenma,” Kuroo teased. “Your eyes are pretty.”

“Are they? Do you want to see them up close? Maybe a kiss?” Kuroo’s tone was tender, and Hinata could practically feel the warmth between them.

Hinata knew how deeply Kenma was in love with Kuroo, but sometimes the couple could be a bit much—just like Akaashi and Bokuto. He cleared his throat loudly. “I’m still here, by the way.”

The call disconnected immediately. Two minutes later, Kenma called again, this time with his camera on. “Sorry, Shoyou. I didn’t realize you were there,” Kenma apologized, though Kuroo’s hyena-like laughter could still be heard in the background.

“Stop laughing, Kuroo,” Kenma grumbled.

“It’s just that—your face was so hilarious. You were so embarrassed, kitty,” Kuroo cackled.

“For the record, what did you hear?” Kenma asked, his gaze shifting away.

Hinata didn’t waste the opportunity to tease them. Doing his best to mimic Kuroo’s voice, he said, “Oh, Kenma, tell me how pretty my eyes are.”

“Yes, Kuroo, your eyes are pretty. I love you,” he added with exaggerated sweetness.

Kenma’s cheeks flushed pink, and Kuroo’s laughter escalated into wheezing and almost choking. “Just go away, Tetsu. I told you I was going to play with Hinata,” Kenma insisted.

“Fine, I’ll leave. But tell me how pretty my eyes are first,” Kuroo demanded with a grin. His messy hair appeared on screen as he leaned in to kiss Kenma’s temple. Kenma rubbed the spot in mock annoyance.

“I’m ordering ice cream. Do you want some, kitty?” Kuroo asked.

“Yeah,” Kenma replied.

“Strawberry?”

“Yes. Make sure it has enough sprinkles,” Kenma specified.

“What did we say about cutting down on sugar?” Kuroo teased, eyeing him.

“You started it! Now get me my ice cream and go away,” Kenma shot back, feigning irritation.

Hinata laughed at his friends’ dynamic. He longed for a relationship like theirs. It seemed like all his friends had found love except for him. He was just the crazy one who moved to another continent to chase his passion. Watching Kuroo and Kenma’s easy affection made him wish he could have that kind of domesticity with Kageyama.

Every time he went grocery shopping and walked through the dairy aisle, he couldn’t help but think of Kageyama. Did he still like those vending machine milk boxes? Hinata wanted to cook for him. Originally, he’d learned to make curry to remind himself of home, but deep down, he knew he’d perfected every variation because it was Kageyama’s favorite food. He wanted to hold his hand and kiss him. Lately, he’d even dreamed of it—who was he kidding? Kageyama probably didn’t see him that way, and he was only deluding himself.

Lost in thought, Hinata barely noticed the game he was playing with Kenma. As usual, the pro gamer easily defeated him, but Hinata didn’t mind. His thoughts were still tangled in his recent conversation with Kageyama.

“Kenma—” Hinata began hesitantly.

Kenma paused, his attention shifting from the screen to Hinata. “What is it, Shou?”

“What’s it like to date your best friend?” Hinata asked, his voice quieter.

“Is this about Kageyama?” Kenma asked, adjusting his headphones.

Hinata’s cheeks flushed as he gulped. “How did you know?”

Kenma paused the game, focusing fully on Hinata. “It’s pretty obvious. You’ve been in love with him since high school. You almost didn’t go to Brazil because you wanted to stay close to him.”

“I know,” Hinata sighed, recalling the mini-meltdown he’d had at Kenma’s place two weeks before leaving for Brazil.

The door to Kenma’s office creaked open, and Kuroo walked in, holding a cup of strawberry ice cream. “The ice cream’s here, kitty,” he announced, setting the cup on the desk before kissing Kenma’s cheek.

“Why the long face, Chibi-chan?” Kuroo asked, noticing Hinata’s nostalgic expression.

“It’s because of Kageyama,” Kenma explained, taking a spoonful of ice cream.

“Still pining for him, Chibi-chan? Tsukki mentioned you were planning to confess when he came to Rio for the Olympics. Have you seen him yet?”

“I’m not sure if I should confess during the Olympics. I might distract him, and I don’t want that,” Hinata said, rubbing the back of his neck.

“I think you should go for it, nonetheless,” Kuroo suggested. “Text him.”

“Don’t give him ideas, Tetsu,” Kenma said flatly. “And stop eating my ice cream. Where’s yours?”

“I’m saving it for my K-drama.” Kuroo grinned. “It’s already 10 PM—you’re going to miss it,” Kenma reminded him, gently pushing his boyfriend’s chest.

“Oh my god, that’s right! Good to see you, Chibi-chan.” Kuroo smooched Kenma’s face with kisses and left the office, closing the door behind him.

“Since when does Kuroo watch K-dramas?” Hinata asked.

Kenma shrugged. “I think since he started college. Without volleyball practice in the afternoon, he has a lot of free time—it’s annoying. His clingy self is always here.” He rolled his eyes and took another spoonful of ice cream.

“Still, it must be nice to live together, right?” Hinata asked, a hint of longing in his voice.

Kenma’s lips curled into a small smile. “Yeah, it is.”

Hinata really craved that kind of relationship. Ever since he’d realized his feelings for Kageyama so many years ago, he found himself wanting more than just a volleyball partnership. He wanted a relationship. He wanted to make Kageyama laugh—because not just anyone could make him laugh. 

With that thought in mind, Hinata decided to text Kageyama. If Kageyama was willing to meet up, Hinata would confess and finally put an end to his aching heart.

Kageyama🏐💙

I'm free today 

10:30am

Meet up?

10:30am 

I've got to train 

                10:31am

Big game tomorrow 

                 10:32am 

Right…

10:33am 

Good luck then😊

10:34am

Thanks 

         10:35 am

“Shouyou, are you still there?” Kenma’s voice pulled him out of his thoughts. “You stopped playing a while ago.”

“It’s nothing—let’s keep playing,” Hinata responded, forcing a smile to hide his disappointment.

Kenma didn’t press further and restarted the game. Suddenly, an orange ball of fluff jumped onto Kenma’s lap.

“Yuzu is getting so big,” Hinata commented, watching the tabby cat curl up contentedly.

“Yeah, can’t believe she’s already six months old,” Kenma replied, scratching the white patch on Yuzu’s chest. “I guess she got bored of watching TV with Kuroo and decided to keep us company instead.”

“She’s really cute,” Hinata said, grateful for the distraction.

“I know, right?” Kenma smiled as Yuzu purred softly.

Yuzu’s appearance managed to pull Hinata out of his thoughts about the failed confession. He wasn’t ready to give up hope—not yet. More opportunities would come.

….

Japan, 2017

9 months until Hinata returns to Japan. More than a year since he left. Twenty-one long months of hearing two idiots rant about how much they love each other at ungodly hours. That was Tsukishima Kei’s life.

It was 14:20 when Tsukishima arrived at the apartment he shared with Yamaguchi. They had moved in together about six months ago, and their routine had become comfortably predictable. As he opened the door, Tsukishima noticed Yamaguchi’s shoes neatly placed in the genkan. Yamaguchi usually came home first after his morning classes to start cooking lunch. Around 2 p.m., Tsukishima would join him for a quick meal before heading back for his last college class, then to his part-time job at the museum. He typically returned home around 9 p.m. to find Yamaguchi doing homework at the kitchen table, with a hot dinner waiting to be reheated.

Today, Tsukishima smiled as the familiar scent of curry filled the air. Yamaguchi had mentioned that morning he planned to make curry for lunch. Tsukishima walked toward the kitchen, ready to hug his boyfriend, only to hear a perky voice coming from a phone. He hoped it was just a salesman and not the annoying shrimp they called a friend.

Tadashi was at the stove, finishing the curry, with his phone on speaker lying on the kitchen table.Tsukki caught sight of the phone on the table, Hinata’s contact photo glaring back at him. Of course, it was the orange idiot— definitely annoying his boyfriend again. Ignoring the phone, Tsukishima wrapped his arms around Yamaguchi’s waist and kissed the back of his neck.

“Tsukki,” Yamaguchi giggled, his cheeks flushing. Tsukishima loved to tease him like that. Yamaguchi slipped out of his embrace and placed a finger in front of his lips, nodding toward the phone.

“Just ignore him, baby,” Tsukishima said, leaning in to plant a quick peck on Yamaguchi’s lips.

“Not right now, Tsukki,” Yamaguchi said, holding up a plate between their faces. “Come on, go set the table. The curry is ready.”

“Aren’t you going to hang up?” Tsukishima asked.

Yamaguchi sighed. “I muted myself. Just let him rant—he’s drunk and alone at a wedding.”

Tsukishima rolled his eyes and unmuted the phone. “Hey, how drunk are you?” he asked.

“Tsukishima, hi. I was just talking to Yamaguchi,” Hinata replied, his voice slightly slurred.

“How did you get so drunk to begin with?”

Hinata sniffled. “I—I don’t know. Heitor’s father just kept passing me shots, and I couldn’t say no. Not when he’s been so good to me.” His voice wobbled.

“Hinata, are you crying?” Tsukishima asked, hearing the sound of Hinata blowing his nose.

“I don’t know. Am I? I just feel so lonely. I’m going to die alone because I can’t tell Kageyama how I feel. It’s so pathetic. I was at that wedding, and I wanted to be the one getting married.”

Tsukishima resisted the urge to roll his eyes. “You’re too young to get married, stupid” He muttered, more to himself than to the phone.Tsukki glanced at Yamaguchi, who was shaking his head with a fond smile. “Just let him rant,”Tadashi mouthed, placing the pot of curry on the table.

“Kageyama would look really pretty in a suit. A blue suit would match his eyes. He’s got really pretty eyes—I can’t believe I haven’t seen those eyes in two years.”

Tsukishima facepalmed and muted the phone again. “What the hell?!”

“I told you to let him rant,” Yamaguchi said, offering a soft smile. “Come on, eat. The food will get cold.”

The couple started eating, enjoying their meal in relative peace until Hinata started talking again. They thought he had finally gone to sleep after seven minutes of silence.

“I want to marry Kageyama,” Hinata suddenly announced.

Tsukishima nearly choked on his food. He quickly grabbed a napkin to clean his mouth and unmuted the phone. “Shouldn’t you ask him out first?” he asked with a snarky tone.

“Tsukki!” Yamaguchi scolded.

“What?” Tsukishima mumbled.

“DON’T YOU THINK I KNOW THAT?!” Hinata replied, exasperated.

“I don’t know, I’m just checking—you tend to be stupid,” Tsukishima smirked.

“Give me my phone back!” Yamaguchi extended his hand, but Tsukishima ignored him, standing up and turning off the speaker, placing the phone to his ear. “You need to tell him soon. I promise it won’t be the end of the world.”

Yamaguchi stood up as well, still chewing his food. “Give me my phone back,” he repeated.

Tsukishima raised a finger. “You can’t keep living like that, Hinata.”

Yamaguchi extended his hand again. Their banter was interrupted by the ringing of Tsukishima’s own phone.

“Go answer your own phone and let me deal with Hinata,” Yamaguchi said.

Tsukishima sighed in defeat and went to check his phone. The contact read: Volleyball Idiot 1 . When Tsukishima woke up that morning, he hadn’t expected his lunchtime would be wasted dealing with his two dense best friends.

“What do you want?” he grunted.

On the other side, a dull voice greeted him. “Tsukishima, is that you?”

Tsukishima stared at his phone, confused before replying, “Do you even know who you’re calling?”

“I don’t know what I’m doing. My brain feels funny,” Kageyama replied.

Tsukishima’s worry spiked at that comment. “Are you okay? What’s going on?”

“I don’t know. We went to lunch for Hoshiumi’s birthday, and they started ordering beers. The rest is history. I’m just arriving home, but I can’t find my keys. So, I’m outside my apartment right now.”

Tsukishima laughed at the situation. The two people who exasperated him the most were drunk and calling him at the same time. What were the odds?

“Is that why you decided to call me?”

“I don’t know why I called. I guess I needed someone to talk to.”

“Why don’t you call Hinata then?” Tsukishima suggested.

“Are you insane? I don’t trust myself right now. What if I tell him about my feelings? He mustn’t know I’m drunk. He always calls me a lightweight.”

Tsukishima chuckled. “I finally got Hinata to calm down. He isn’t crying anymore, but he keeps saying he wants to marry Kageyama.”

Yamaguchi appeared with his phone on speaker again—Hinata’s ranting heard in the background. “Who is it?” Yamaguchi asked.

Tsukishima muted his phone and showed his boyfriend the caller. “He’s drunk too and needs to rant.”

Yamaguchi snorted. “I have an idea so we can enjoy our meal.”

In the end, the couple decided to mute both of their phones on the kitchen table, letting the two idiots drunkenly confess their love for each other without knowing it.

“After this, I better be more than their best man. I deserve a medal—or at least free tickets to the Olympics."

…

Japan 2018

After two long years—and exasperating a dozen friends in the process, especially Tsukishima—Hinata was finally back in Japan.

Hinata and Kageyama hadn’t had the chance to meet up since Kageyama had been training with the Schweiden Adlers in Tokyo, while Hinata started his tryouts for the MSBY Black Jackals—thanks to Bokuto’s insistence. A couple of months later, the long-awaited reunion of the “freak duo” finally happened, and it took place where it all began: on a volleyball court.

When Hinata’s team won, Kageyama didn’t even have time to process the defeat. All that mattered was that the owner of those orange locks that drove him crazy was finally standing in front of him—not in a picture, but in person. Just Hinata, his partner, right there.

“You’re here.” Kageyama smiled.

“I am. I made a promise, didn’t I?” Hinata grinned.

Kazuyo’s words echoed in Kageyama’s mind: If you keep playing volleyball and become good enough, someone better will come and find you. The promise was standing right in front of him. Kageyama couldn’t waste any more time.

18:00pm

Dumbass 🏐

I need to see you before I leave 

                 17:54pm

You're leaving already?

   18:01pm

Yup

      18:03pm

Got practice tomorrow morning 

                  18:03pm

Where are you?

18:04pm

I'm on my way to the station

             18:04pm

Meet me there? 

18:05pm

Ok

18:05pm

Kageyama felt his heart sink after sending that text. It was now or never. He had to confess today, or he’d always regret it—just like he regretted not telling Shouyou about his feelings on their graduation day. Shouyou was finally back; the two-year wait was over. He has to know. Tobio thought. Even if he rejects me, at least he’ll know I tried.

He rushed out of the locker rooms without excusing himself and grabbed a taxi to the train station. When he arrived, his eyes scanned the area, searching for the ginger locks that drove him crazy. His heart skipped a beat when he spotted a redheaded man in a black tracksuit sitting on a bench. He’s here. Tobio took a deep breath before approaching him, doing his best to keep his nerves in check.

“Hey!” Tobio greeted awkwardly, his voice betraying his anxiety. A part of him just wanted to hug Shouyou and stay in his embrace forever.

“You came,” Hinata smiled.

“I’ll always come if you ask, dumbass.”

“Sit with me, Yama-Yama.”

“What’s up?” Kageyama asked nervously.

“I’ve been meaning to talk to you, but things have been hectic since I got back. I finally realized we shouldn’t waste any more time.”

“What do you mean?” Tobio asked, his heart pounding.

“Tobio, I like you. Like, a lot. My heart goes pow pow and thump thump every time I talk to you or see you.”

“You do?”

“Yeah.” Hinata’s cheeks heated up. “It’s been a while now. I think I realized I liked you in our second year of high school. Please say something.”

“So… you like me?” Tobio lowered his head.

“You seem disappointed,” Hinata said, his voice faltering. “I guess I just made a fool of myself and you don’t feel the same way. It’s okay, though. Forget I said that. I’d rather stay friends than lose you. We don’t have to get together, you know?”

“I don’t want that.” Kageyama snapped, his mind racing. That dumbass. he thought. Why wouldn’t I want to be with him? He is… well, he’s HIM.

“Oh.” The smile on Hinata’s face faded, replaced by a frown. Did I just ruin our friendship? His expression showed desperation and hopelessness. One more word from Tobio, and Hinata’s heart might shatter.

“No, that’s not what I meant. I…” Kageyama rubbed his face with his hand.

 “I just confessed. I thought you liked me, but your reaction is freaking me out.” Hinata stood up. 

“I’m not freaking out. You’re freaking out!” he scowled standing up as well.

“You’re more freaked out than I am!” Hinata gestured.

“No, you’re freaking out!”

“Kageyama, this isn’t a competition. What is going on?” Hinata snapped.

“I love you,” Kageyama mumbled.

“What?” Hinata raised an eyebrow.

“I already told you. Don’t make me say it again. It’s embarrassing.” Kageyama lowered his head.

“I didn’t hear you, Sillyama.”

Kageyama took a deep breath and mumbled again. “I love you.”

“Tobio, stop talking to yourself. I can’t understand what you’re trying to say because I can’t hear a thing.”

“Hinata boke, are you deaf?! I said I’m in love with you, dumbass. And you don’t make this any easier.”

“You love me?” Hinata asked, his eyes widening.

Kageyama nodded. “Why wouldn’t I? I’ve been in love with you for the past three years. But I thought you didn’t feel the same way. Actually… you don’t feel the same way.”

“Kageyama, I just literally poured my heart out to you!”

“You said you like me, and I said I love you. That’s different.”

“I mean, usually when someone confesses, they start with ‘I like you’ so the other person doesn’t freak out. Love is a strong word.”

“See? You don’t feel the same way. You like me, but I love you.” Tobio pouted. “I love you so much and I need you. Not only as my partner on the court, but as my romantic partner, I guess? I don’t know when or how it happened, but everything just seems right when you’re with me. It’s driving me crazy and—why are you laughing, dumbass?!”

Hinata hid his smile. “I’m not laughing; I’m just happy. This is going better than I thought.”

“What?” Kageyama knitted his brows.

“Geez, you look so cute when you’re confused. Why did I have to fall for someone so dense?”

“Dense? Who are you calling dense, dumbass?”

“Tobio…”

“What?” he scowled.

“Can I kiss you now?” Hinata asked.

“What are you—” Before Tobio could finish his sentence, Hinata stood on his toes, grabbed him by the collar of his shirt, and pulled him into a kiss. It was definitely awkward, especially for Tobio, whose only experience with skinship involved grazing his teammates’ hands during volleyball. When Hinata broke the kiss, he looked up at Kageyama with big, honey-brown eyes.

“What was that for? Did you just kiss me? Does this mean we’re dating?!” Kageyama’s face was so red he looked like a strawberry. He could feel his heart pounding out of his chest.

“Oh my god, you really are a volleyball idiot,” Hinata said with a chuckle. Kageyama stared at him, even more confused. “But I love you that way,” Hinata added with a tender smile.

“Kiss me again,” Kageyama said.

“What?” Hinata chuckled.

“Please, before you leave. I don’t know when I’m going to see you again and…”

Shouyou didn’t let him finish. He cupped Kageyama’s face, gently pulling him down for another kiss. This time, Tobio closed his eyes, ready for their lips to meet. It was a simple, tender kiss, but it felt right. He marveled at how much warmth and love could be conveyed in something so simple.

From the moment they started playing together, Tobio knew he wanted to play volleyball with Shouyou for the rest of his life. The day they perfected the quick attack, he not only found someone who could keep up with him, but a partner who trusted him completely—literally.

Today, he discovered he also wanted to kiss and love Shouyou for years to come. Is this what it feels like to find someone better? If so, it was the most wonderful feeling. Shouyou was the sun that had warmed him and ended his cold, lonely days.

“I’ll call you when I get home,” Hinata said, smiling as he adjusted his backpack.

“Shouyou, wait. Are we dating now?” Kageyama asked, still processing everything.

Hinata chuckled. “Yes, we are, Sillyama. You’re stuck with me now.”

As Shouyou’s train left, Kageyama pulled out his phone and opened Hinata’s chat. He pressed the edit button and changed the contact name to Dumbass Boyfriend 🏐❤️. After seeing the final result, he let out a contented sigh.

Epilogue 

18:33pm

Dumbass boyfriend🏐❤️

Text me when you get home 

                                                                                 18:34pm

Will do (⁠ ⁠˘⁠ ⁠³⁠˘⁠)⁠♥

                18:35pm

How do you send that face?

18:36pm

Tobio, you really need to learn 

how to use your phone

                                18:36pm

Chapter Text

Tokyo, Summer 2020

The first time Tobio realized he wanted to marry Hinata was on a quiet summer night. The world outside was in chaos, the pandemic had just begun, and somehow, Hinata ended up stranded at Kageyama's place. What started as a temporary stay turned into a life together.

It was the summer when the Tokyo 2020 Olympics were supposed to take place, but instead, the world was on pause. Tobio couldn’t deny how disappointed he was. Ever since Hinata received the invitation to join the JNT, Tobio had been counting down the days until they could show the world the power of their freak duo. Now, all they could do was wait.

That particular night, the air was warm, and the sounds of the city had quieted down. Hinata had fallen asleep early, as he usually did. Tobio, on the other hand, lay awake, his thoughts racing. The clock on his nightstand ticked softly, a gentle reminder of the passing time. He held Shouyou closer, his arm draped around his waist, feeling the steady rise and fall of his chest. In the stillness, he realized how much he had grown to love falling asleep to the rhythm of Hinata's heartbeat.

In the soft glow of the moonlight filtering through the curtains, Tobio found himself staring at Hinata’s face. It had become a habit—counting the freckles that dotted his skin. There were more than he remembered from high school, probably a result from the Brazilian sun. Tobio felt his chest tighten with affection as he gently brushed a lock of orange hair from Hinata’s forehead. He was completely and utterly smitten, though he would never admit it out loud. His pride wouldn’t let him, but deep down, he knew that the man sleeping beside him had his heart in the palm of his hand.

Without thinking, the words slipped out in a whisper, “Marry me.” His heart spoke before his mind could catch up, and as soon as the words left his lips, his heart skipped a beat. Panic set in, and he hoped Hinata was deep enough in sleep not to have heard.

“What?” Hinata mumbled, half-asleep, turning to his side.

“Nothing, my love. Good night.” Tobio whispered back, a soft smile tugging at his lips. He pressed a kiss to Hinata’s brow, his heart still racing.

As he finally turned to his side, he knew that there would be other opportunities to propose—moments that would be perfect, unforgettable, just like the love he felt for the man beside him.

The next morning, Tobio woke up to the gentle touch of Hinata’s kisses brushing against his skin. It had become a sweet routine—Hinata would press kisses onto his shoulder and cheek before heading to the living room to meditate and then prepare breakfast. Tobio couldn’t deny how much he loved this morning ritual.

“Go back to sleep,” Shouyou whispered, his breath tickling Tobio's ear. Kageyama grunted in response, nestling deeper into the bedsheets and falling asleep once more. 

An hour later, he woke up again, this time to the sound of Hinata clattering around in the kitchen and the unmistakable aroma of fried eggs. As he got up, the words he had blurted out the night before echoed in his mind. He wasn’t planning to pop the question anytime soon, but... there was no harm in a little window shopping for the perfect ring, right? After all, there had to be a ring. Tsukishima had one when he proposed to Yamaguchi a year ago, and Bokuto had one when he famously popped the question to Akaashi in the MSBY Jackals locker room—or at least that’s what Hinata had breathlessly recounted to him, barely able to contain his excitement.

Kageyama groggily reached for his laptop and started looking for rings. His confidence wavered the moment the jewelry websites loaded. Rings in every shape, size, and color stared back at him, each more daunting than the last. Then it hit him—ring size. Ring size?! How was he supposed to know Hinata's ring size? His frustration grew as he scrolled through endless options, feeling utterly out of his depth.

Lost in thought, he didn’t hear Hinata’s footsteps until they were right beside him.
“Sillyyama, didn’t you hear me? Breakfast is ready! What are you doing on your computer so early?”

Kageyama’s heart nearly jumped out of his chest. Shit! He slammed his laptop shut with such force it nearly bounced.
“Nothing!” he blurted, his voice a little too loud, a little too suspicious.

Hinata squinted at him, tilting his head like a curious puppy. “Don’t tell me—”

Kageyama’s mind raced. He knows! How could he know? Did I say it out loud again? His palms started to sweat. Just as he was bracing for the worst, Hinata’s eyes narrowed even further, and he hissed, “Are you watching Game of Thrones without me?!”

Relief washed over Kageyama. Thank God he's dense. “I’m not!” he protested.

“You better not be, Tobi! I swear, if I miss even one dialogue... Anyway, the curry’s getting cold.”

“You made curry?” Kageyama’s eyes lit up.

Hinata grinned, his eyes twinkling with mischief. “Your favorite.” He winked, already heading back to the kitchen. “And I made eggs too!”

Kageyama couldn’t help but smile as he watched him go. He took in the sight of their bedroom—their bedroom now. Shouyou's belongings were scattered everywhere, from the stack of One Piece mangas on the shelf to the hoodie draped over the chair. The room was a mess, but it was a beautiful mess. It felt like home. Hinata felt like home.

I'm definitely marrying that man, he thought, his heart swelling with warmth. But for that, he still needed the perfect ring... whenever he remembered to get back to it.

As the days passed, the ring search became a distant memory. The couple fell into a routine—breakfasts over Game of Thrones marathons, workouts in the afternoons, and video calls with friends in the evenings. Hinata’s weekly call with Atsumu was a constant source of entertainment, especially when Atsumu whined about being stuck at Sakusa’s place, where the germophobic spiker had turned his apartment into a sterile zone more intense than an operating room.

“How are they still friends?!” Kageyama wondered one evening, shaking his head as he listened to Hinata’s laughter echoing through their home. He could just imagine Sakusa begrudgingly wiping down every surface after Atsumu dared to breathe too loudly. Kageyama couldn’t fathom how the two hadn’t killed each other yet. Probably because, as Tobio mused, cleaning up Atsumu’s murder would be way too much of a hassle for Sakusa.

Time flew by, and before they knew it, the lockdown was over, and life began to return to normal—or at least as close to normal as things could get. But even as the world outside changed, one thing remained constant: Tobio’s certainty that he was going to marry Shouyou Hinata. Just as soon as he remembered to pick out that ring.

Tokyo, Spring 2021

Tobio's search for the perfect ring resumed after receiving an invitation to play for the Italian league, Ali Roma. He couldn’t believe it at first—he’d been chosen to play in a foreign league. The excitement was overwhelming, and when he told Hinata back at his apartment, the celebration was immediate.

“I’m so proud of you,” Hinata beamed, his eyes shining. “Your dream came true.”

Tobio’s heart clenched at those words. It was true—his dream had come true. But as he watched Hinata dancing around with a bottle of sake, he realized that his dream was also standing right in front of him, grinning like a fool. With a fond smile, Tobio gently took the bottle from Hinata’s hand, wrapped his arms around his waist, and lifted him onto the kitchen counter. He kissed him passionately, like the first time, like yesterday, and like every tomorrow he hoped they would share.

“Tobi, what are you doing?” Hinata huffed as Kageyama’s kisses trailed from his lips to his neck. He broke the kiss momentarily and removed his shirt before continuing kissing him.

“I like where this is going?” Hinata smirked placing his hands on Tobio's bare chest 

“Let’s take this to the bedroom,” Kageyama murmured, guiding a very flustered Hinata down the hallway.

Their celebration continued in the privacy of their bedroom, and hours later, with Hinata fast asleep beside him, Tobio found himself wide awake. The moment was perfect, and he knew he needed to continue his search for the engagement ring. This time, though, he had to see the rings in person—he needed to find the perfect match for Hinata.

He remembered how overwhelmed he’d felt the last time he tried shopping for a ring online. After the pandemic ended, he even went to a jewelry store, only to be scared away by the sales associate when she asked if he needed help. Tobio knew he couldn’t keep putting this off. At first, he’d been reluctant to ask for help—this was something he wanted to do on his own. But he knew that to make his proposal perfect, he needed an expert’s guidance.

Scrolling through his contacts, he realized there was only one person who could help: a certain gray-haired elementary school teacher. It was already one in the morning, but Tobio feared that if he didn’t reach out now, he’d lose his nerve again. Without hesitating, he sent a text to his former senior, hoping he wasn’t disturbing him too much at this late hour.

Sugawara-san 🏐

I really need your help 

Tobio tucked himself back into bed, not expecting to hear from Suga until the next morning. He was wrong. His phone started ringing loudly, not even two minutes later.

"Hello?" Tobio answered groggily.

"Kageyama, are you okay? Is Hinata okay? Are you hurt? Where are you?" Sugawara’s loud voice was a frantic blur of concern.

“Everything is fine,” Kageyama replied as he got up from bed and walked toward the kitchen, careful not to wake Hinata.

“Then what the hell, Kageyama!” Suga practically yelled. "Do you know what time it is?" Tobio thought his eardrum was going to burst.

“I thought you wouldn’t read the text until tomorrow. What are you doing awake at this hour?”

"I'm grading exams," Suga replied, the exasperation in his voice palpable.

"At this hour?!"

"Of course, at this hour. I’ve got projects and exams to grade. The amount of work won't stop,” Sugawara’s voice wavered dramatically, like a man on the edge.

“It’s been a long night. I told him he shouldn’t have assigned so much homework if he wasn’t going to have time to grade it,” Daichi’s voice chimed in as he grabbed the phone. “Hello, Kags, how are you?”

“Oh, Daichi-san. I’m fine. I just need to run something by Sugawara.”

“Shoot,” Suga said, now a bit calmer.

“Can we talk in private?” Kageyama said shyly, immediately regretting asking for help.

"Whatever you have to say, you can say it in front of your father— I mean, Daichi. God, sometimes I forget you're not my kids anymore,” Suga muttered with a hint of nostalgia. "Anyway, what is it, Kags?"

“I need to buy a ring,” Kageyama said, forcing the words out.

“You need to buy a ring?” Sugawara repeated, sounding a bit skeptical. "Are you planning on joining a boy band or something? I don’t recall you being into jewelry."

“It’s not for me, it’s for Hinata,” Tobio clarified, bracing himself.

Suga paused for a moment, the gears in his mind clearly turning. "Wait, is this for his birthday? You’re getting him a ring for his birthday?”

“No, it’s for my proposal. I’m proposing, and I need to choose an engagement ring,” Tobio explained.

"You what?!" Sugawara's voice shot up several octaves. “No way. Daichi! Daichi, honey! Our baby Kageyama is proposing!” The gray-haired teacher cried out, causing Daichi to nearly choke.

From the background, Tobio could hear Daichi laughing, “Well, it’s about time! He’s been head over heels for Hinata since high school.”

“I know, right? Our Tobio is so cute,” Sugawara giggled. “So, when’s the big day? Does Hinata have any idea?”

“I don’t know yet. I haven’t even found the ring!” Tobio mumbled, already feeling overwhelmed.

“Don’t worry, Kags,” Sugawara said, his voice warm again. “I’ve got your back. We’ll make this proposal the most unforgettable moment of his life. Right after I finish grading these 40 papers…”

“You still have 40 left? I thought you said 20 half an hour ago,” Daichi complained.

“And I’ve told you to go to bed more than an hour ago, but you insisted on staying awake to keep me company. So stop complaining and keep drawing smiley faces on the exams with an A or more.”

“I don’t get paid enough for this. The only reason I keep doing this is because I’m a good husband.”

“Anyhow, you’re coming to Miyagi before the Olympics, right?” Sugawara asked.

“Yeah, it’s my grandpa’s anniversary, so I’m visiting him. Hinata is also visiting his mom.”

“Perfect. Let’s meet then, and I’ll help you find the perfect ring,” Sugawara instructed.

Tobio only accepted as he was too sleepy to object.

“Is that all?” Sugawara asked.

“Mhmm.”

“Alright, I’ll hang up—Daichi, stop drawing on the exams! These go into the kids’ records!”

“What? I drew a cute puppy.”

“I can’t deal with you now. I need coffee,” Sugawara snapped. Before Kageyama knew it, the call disconnected , and he got back into bed, snuggling next to Shouyou.

A couple of weeks later, Kageyama met up with Sugawara and Daichi in his hometown for the much-anticipated engagement ring hunt. Daichi, who had been clueless about the whole affair, followed along as Sugawara practically took charge, making the poor employees at every jewelry store pull out their entire engagement ring inventory. They went through all kinds of designs, from intricate diamond-encrusted bands to more unconventional choices, only for Kageyama to end up choosing a simple platinum band—classic, understated, and perfect for Hinata.

After hours of searching, they finally settled down at a café, the three of them catching up over iced coffee. When it was time to part ways, Kageyama gave them a grateful nod, thanking them for their help and words of encouragement. As he walked back to Hinata’s place, where they were staying for the week, he couldn’t help but feel the weight of what was coming next. He was ready, but the nerves were still there, buzzing under his skin.

When he arrived, Hinata was still out—he’d gone to help Yamaguchi with cake tasting for his wedding and needed Hinata’s sweet tooth expertise. As Kageyama stepped inside, he found Mrs. Hinata in the kitchen, slicing vegetables with the kind of practiced ease that spoke of years of caring for her family.

“There you are, Tobio,” she greeted him warmly. “Shouyou called to say he’s running a little late, but he promised he’ll be back in time so you can visit your grandpa together.”

Kageyama nodded, hovering awkwardly in the doorway. The warmth of Hinata’s household still felt unfamiliar to him, but it was a comfort he was slowly learning to embrace.

“Have you eaten?” she asked, glancing up from her chopping. When he shook his head, she set down her knife and handed him a plate of rice and meat. “You should eat something, dear. You’re an athlete, after all.”

Kageyama took the plate, feeling a lump form in his throat. He’d never known what it was like to come home to a warm meal, to have someone ask about his day. As he sat down at the table, he remembered what Sugawara had told him that morning. “Before proposing to Shouyou, you should ask his mom first.” The words had seemed simple enough at the time, but now, faced with the reality of it, he felt the weight of them pressing down on him.

“Mrs. Hinata,” he started, his voice hesitant, “can I ask you a question?”

She looked up, her eyes wide with surprise. “Of course, Tobio. What is it?”

He lowered his gaze, fumbling for the right words. “I don’t even know where to begin,” he admitted, feeling the familiar frustration of his inability to articulate his emotions.

“Is something bothering you? Are you okay?” she asked, her voice soft with concern.

“It’s just that—” Kageyama hesitated, then sighed in defeat. He couldn’t find the words, so he reached into his pocket, pulling out the small velvet box that held the ring. Placing it on the counter, he opened it and looked up at her, his cheeks heating up. “May I propose to Shouyou?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Mrs. Hinata’s eyes filled with tears, but her smile was radiant. “Oh, Tobio,” she chuckled softly, her voice trembling with emotion. “You boys… you really are something.”

“What is it?” Kageyama asked, anxiety creeping into his voice.

But before he could spiral any further, she cupped his face in her hands, looking at him with a tenderness that made his heart ache. “You love my son a lot, don’t you?”

“He’s my everything,” Tobio replied, his voice cracking under the weight of his feelings. It was a truth so simple and yet so profound that it left him breathless.

“When are you proposing, dear?” she asked, her voice barely more than a whisper.

“Is that a yes?” Kageyama asked, still stunned by her reaction.

“Of course, you can marry my son, Tobio,” she said, her eyes glistening with tears. “I’ve seen how happy you make him. And his happiness is all that matters to me. So, how are you proposing?”

“After we win the Olympics, I’ll take him out and pop the question,” he said, the plan now solidifying in his mind.

“Sounds like a good—”

“Okasan, I’m back!” Hinata’s voice rang out as the front door slammed shut.

“Quickly, hide the ring,” Mrs. Hinata whispered urgently, closing the box and handing it back to Tobio.

“You won’t believe how many stores we had to visit until I got the perfect—”

“Tobio’s here!” Mrs. Hinata interrupted loudly, cutting off her son’s sentence.

Hinata stopped short, his eyes darting between his mother and Kageyama. “I mean, we finally got the perfect cake flavor for Yamaguchi and Tsukki’s wedding,” he said, his voice a little too high-pitched.

“Are you ready to visit your grandpa, Tobi?” Hinata asked as he entered the kitchen, leaning in to kiss his cheek.

Kageyama only nodded, still flustered by the earlier conversation.

“Let’s get changed and go, then,” Hinata replied, heading towards his room.

Kageyama followed him, but not before Mrs. Hinata caught his eye, giving him an encouraging wink and mouthing the words, “Good luck.”

A couple of hours later, Kageyama and Hinata made their way to the graveyard where Kazuyo was buried. As they walked, Kageyama felt a familiar knot of anxiety tightening in his chest. It had been too long since he’d visited his grandfather—between moving to Tokyo, the pandemic, and the whirlwind of planning his proposal, life had swept him along like a current. Now, as they approached the grave, he felt the weight of all those missed moments.

When they arrived, Kageyama turned to Hinata, his voice barely above a whisper. “Can I have a moment alone with him?”

Hinata nodded, his eyes soft with understanding. “Take all the time you need,” he replied, squeezing Kageyama’s hand before stepping back to give him space.

As Kageyama approached the tombstone, his heart clenched at the sight. The stone was coated in a fine layer of dust, and the flowers that had once bloomed vibrantly around it were long gone, leaving only dry, withered stems. He knelt down, his fingers brushing away the dust from the cold stone that bore the name Kageyama Kazuyo .

“It’s been a while, Kazuyo-san,” Tobio began, his voice trembling as he spoke to the stone. “So much has happened since I last visited you.” He paused, his eyes misting over as memories flooded back. “I went to my first Olympics... and I finally got together with Hinata. You remember him, right? The annoying orange ball of energy I used to complain about.” Kageyama chuckled softly, the sound hollow and bittersweet. He could almost hear his grandfather’s deep, knowing laugh in response, as if he were still here, watching over him.

“I’m moving to Italy in a few months,” he continued, his voice growing quieter. “An Italian team scouted me... and I’m getting married.” The words felt surreal, hanging in the air between him and the grave. He had finally said it out loud, but it still didn’t feel real.

Kageyama knelt closer, his knees pressing into the dry earth where flowers once grew. “I used to think you were the only one who saw me for who I really was. But I was wrong,” he admitted, his voice cracking as he confessed the fears he’d kept buried deep inside. “I brought you flowers, Grandpa,” he added, placing a small bouquet of lilies—Kazuyo’s favorite—beside the stone.

There was no response, just the silence of the graveyard and the rustle of leaves in the breeze. The silence was deafening, a painful reminder that his grandfather was truly gone. But Kageyama continued, even as the knot in his throat grew tighter. “It’s been almost ten years, and I still miss you every single day. But Shouyou... he makes your loss bearable. He came into my life when I had no one else, and I don’t know if it was you who guided him to me, but I’ll always be grateful for him. No words can describe how much he means to me.”

His hand trembled as he reached into his pocket, pulling out the small velvet box. “I’m going to marry him, Grandpa,” he said, opening the box to reveal the ring. “I found the one, Kazuyo. My someone better.”

As he spoke those words, Kageyama was pulled back to the moment when his grandfather made that promise to him. “Someone better will find you,” Kazuyo had told him, back when he was just a boy. At the time, he thought Kazuyo was only talking about volleyball, about becoming a better player. But now, he realized it was so much more than that. His grandfather had been making sure that his grandson would grow up to be better, so that one day, a better person would find him and stay by his side.

“My someone better,” Kageyama repeated, his voice breaking as the tears finally spilled over. In that moment, he knew exactly what he needed to do. The engagement ring had to be engraved with those words. It was the only thing that made sense.

With that thought in mind, Kageyama stood up, wiping his eyes as he took a deep breath. “My someone better is right here today, Grandpa. I’ll bring him to you.”

He made his way back to the main entrance of the graveyard, where Hinata was waiting patiently, holding a couple of pots filled with fresh lilies. “Hey, hun. Ready to plant these?” Hinata asked, his eyes bright with anticipation.

Kageyama looked at his soon-to-be fiancé, a tender smile breaking through the lingering sadness. “Yeah,” he replied, but his voice wavered. “Just... let me go to the bathroom first.”

Hinata’s smile softened. “Sure, take your time. I’m going to talk with Kazuyo while you do that.”

Something warm and comforting bloomed in Kageyama’s chest. He was so grateful that Hinata was always so understanding, never questioning his need to visit his grandfather’s grave. It was one of the countless reasons he loved him so much.

“Go ahead,” Kageyama said, leaning in to press a kiss to Hinata’s cheek. 

“Take your time, I have so much to talk with Kazuyo anyway.” Hinata grinned.

As he walked towards the bathroom, he felt the tears still clinging to his cheeks. He needed a moment to compose himself before returning to the grave.

When he came back, the sight that greeted him made his heart swell with emotion. There was Hinata, sitting on the ground, talking animatedly to Kazuyo’s gravestone as if they were old friends. Kageyama stood there, watching as his two favorite people in the world finally shared the same space. He couldn’t have been happier.

Olympics, Tokyo 2021

“I still can't believe Oikawa won.” Shouyou sighed and threw himself to the bed letting all the tension from the week fly away. They had just lost the semifinals against Argentina and the couple was completely drained. They had just arrived at their room at the Olympic village after a long match. Originally, there were two beds inside the room but since the first day the couple managed to join them together so they could sleep in each other's embrace.

“Iwaizumi looked so done when he started doing his celebratory dance” Hinata said

“I think he's used to Oikawa’s personality by now. He hasn't changed a bit since middle school. And I hate to admit it but the fucker really deserved that win.”

“Yeah he did. I still find the face Iwaizumi made funny when Oikawa scored that last point.  "For a moment I thought he was going to divorce him right there.”

“I think I heard him screaming at the lockers after the game. He must have been really pissed.” Kageyama chuckled 

“Honey, those weren't screams of frustration.”

They weren't? Kageyama knitted his eyebrows. Hinata smirked and shook his head. 

“Oh.” He nodded in realization and walked towards the bed and sat next to his boyfriend's sprawled body.  “That’s Gross.”  

“We're talking about Oikawa after all.” Hinata pointed out. 

“More like Horny-kawa.”

“Tobi, did you just make a joke?” Hinata chuckled.

Tobio shrugged. “Well yeah. Everything about Oikawa is a joke.”

“Hey, don't be mean.”Shouyou said as he threw a pillow to Kageyama's head. 

“What was that for, dumbass?!”

Shouyou shrugged. “Iwaizumi is really a saint. But it must be nice to be married.” He said as he put his arms behind his head. 

“Do you want us to get married, Dumbass?” Kageyama teased. 

“Of course I do.” Hinata smiled. “I don't know, I guess parting ways wouldn't be so difficult if I knew we were married.” Tobio smiled and patted Shoyou´s chest before sitting up.

 “Are you afraid I'm going to forget about you” 

“Not at all, it's just that I'm going to miss you once you leave for Italy” 

Something inside Tobio clenched at those words. A sudden wave of sadness. After hearing Hinata's words he realized he wanted to do the same as him. To share a life and be each other's better person no matter where they were. 

He stood up and walked towards the closet and opened it to get his things out. 

“Where are you going? I thought you were going to cuddle with me.” Hinata pouted. 

“So clingy.” Tobio replied “I'm going to pack, dumbass. You should start as well, we're leaving tomorrow afternoon.” 

“I'll do it tomorrow. I'm too tired to move. All my muscles are sore”

“I told you not to run like that” 

“I know, but I can't help it. This game was so exciting, I wished we had won. Hopefully we'll get our revenge soon. I promise you we´ll get a gold medal someday.”

“I'm sure we will.” Tobio replied

“You've been quieter than usual. What 's up, Tobio?” 

“Nothing, let's just start packing.”

“Are you sure? Come on, sulkyyama. I know when something is going on “

“I'm tired, I'll just sleep it off.” Kageyama said as he started getting his things out of the closet. He unhung one of his jackets and threw it to the bed. With a loud thup something inside the jacket fell to the floor.

“Hey, something fell off from your jacket.” Hinata pointed out

“What is it?” Kageyama asked and kept folding his shirts on the other side of the room. 

“Let me see. It went under the bed.” Shouyou said as he got off the bed and crouched down to pick up the object. “Found it!” He exclaimed as he retrieved the mysterious object and stood up. “What is this anyway?"

“Is this a box? Why are you carrying a box around?”

“Wait, did you say box?!” Kageyama’s eyes widened as he dropped the shirt he was folding. 

“Yeah,It's a velvet box”. Kageyama gulped and quickly stood up. “Shou, don't open that. You're not supposed to see- “

Shoyo gasped. “It's an engagement ring. Oh my god, it's an engagement ring!” He repeated and started jumping around.”I knew something was on. You've been acting weird.”

“No I haven't.” Kageyama scowled. 

“You're always weird, Tobio” Tobio cleared his throat. “Give me the box so I can explain”

“Oh you better explain, Sillyyama. Whose engagement ring is that?” 

“Wait what?” Tobio blinked

“Yeah, whose engagement ring is that? Someone knows how tidy and responsible you are and gave you their ring to save it until it was the right time. The question is who?” Shouyou pinched his chin. 

Tobio snorted at his boyfriend. “You're unbelievable.” 

“Don't laugh at me. I'm always up for gossip. So, was it Ushijima?  He asked you to save the ring for him, didn't he? He has looked off the whole week and I saw you two the other day talking. Ushijima seemed upset and nervous. Is he proposing to Satori?!”

Kageyama shook his head. “It's not Ushijima’s” 

“Is it Yaku´s then? That can't be. He and Lev have only been dating for 3 months.” 

“Wait… He gasped and covered his mouth with both hands. Don't tell me-” Hinata made a pause. Kageyama smiled. He knew his boyfriend could be dense sometimes but it was nice to see he was finally piecing it all together. 

“ Kageyama, does this belong to Atsumu?!” Correction, Hinata is really dense. Kageyama sighed as he kept listening to his boyfriend rant about his theories. 

“I told Atsumu to do a romantic gesture for Sakusa. But as always he might've taken it way too far. He was supposed to ask Omi out not propose. That idiot.” 

“You're the idiot.” Kageyama rolled his eyes. 

“I know. I know.  I'm taking my time figuring this out.” 

“And you're failing in a very miserable way.” Tobio replied. 

“Shut up. It can't be Hoshiumi’s because he's single, Bokuto is already married. Who am I missing?” Hinata scratched his head. “Anyway, Why didn't you tell me, Stupidyama?. I would have helped you to hide it better.” Hinata said as he clung to his boyfriend's arm and started shaking it.

Kageyama sighed. It was now or never. He had to tell the truth. 

“Shou, the reason I didn't tell you about the ring is because this is your fucking ring!”

Shouyou snorted. “Nice one. You've got me for a moment. Come on, whose ring is that? I must be missing something.” 

“It's your ring, dumbass.” He insisted. 

“What?!” Hinata scratched his eyebrow. 

“Hinata boke this is yours! See? “Kageyama said as he opened the velvet box and took out the silver band. “So shut up and let me propose to you.” Kageyama smiled at Hinata and knelt down on one knee. His blue eyes glistening and full of love. 

“Tobi, what are you doing? What is happening?! I'm already wearing my pajamas.This isn´t romantic at all!”  Hinata’s eyes widened as he connected the dots. He felt his heart race, not out of excitement but out of fear. Was this real? Was Kageyama, the boy who once couldn’t stand him, really asking him to stay by his side forever? The world seemed to slow down, and he could hear nothing but the pounding of his own heart. He wanted to scream, to cry, to jump into Kageyama's arms, but his body was frozen in disbelief.

Kageyama snorted. “It doesn´t matter what you are wearing, now hear me out. I was going to propose to you after we won. I was going to take you out for dinner and then pop the question. But after losing  the semifinals I didn't think it would be appropriate. Usually athletes get engaged after winning a medal. At least that's what Bokuto told me. But we're already here and I should stop trying to find the perfect moment to do this. The moment doesn't matter since I already found the perfect person to spend the rest of my life with.”  

“Tobio… I don't know what to say.” Hinata sniffled trying to contain his tears.

“Just say yes, dumbass.”

“Only if you ask nicely” He replied as he cleaned a tear with the back of his hand 

Tobio chuckled. “Hinata Boke, will you marry me?” 

Before Hinata could reply, the door burst open so violently it nearly flew off the hinges. Atsumu stumbled in, looking disheveled and frantic, with his hair sticking up in all directions.

“Shoyou! Emergency! I need yer deodorant! Omi Omi won't let me borrow his because of his stupid germ fixation.” Atsumu wailed.

Kageyama, still on one knee, shot Atsumu a death glare that could freeze fire. “Can’t you see I’m a little busy here?!”

Atsumu blinked, his gaze darting between Kageyama on the floor and Hinata with tears in his eyes. “Wait...“Why are you crying, Shouyou? What did Kageyama do to you this time?! 

“I did nothing”.  Kageyama grunted. 

“Are you breaking up?!” The blond asked. 

“We're not.”Kageyama pinched his forehead. “I can't believe this is happening.”

“No wait, are ya… Are ya proposing?! NOW?!”

“GET OUT!” Kageyama and Hinata yelled together, pointing to the door like they were casting out a demon.

But instead of leaving, Atsumu pulled out his phone, grinning. “Lemme just get a picture for Omi Omi! He’s gonna freak out when he sees this—”

Kageyama lunged at him. “OUT!”

Atsumu yelped, tripping over his own feet as he bolted out of the room. “Omi Omi, you won’t believe what’s happening in there!” his voice echoed down the hallway.

Seconds later, Sakusa appeared at the doorway, holding a can of disinfectant spray and looking more disheveled than usual. “Miya, what did you—” he started before spotting the scene inside.

“Kageyama is proposing!” Atsumu yelled from behind Sakusa, his voice muffled.

Sakusa raised an eyebrow, a lazy smirk playing on his lips. “Finally. Took you long enough.”

Kageyama rubbed his temples in frustration. “We’re not engaged yet because—”

“Why not?” Sakusa cut in, now casually spraying disinfectant around the room like it was air freshener.

“Because you two assholes won’t get out!” Kageyama snapped.

Sakusa shrugged. “Not my problem.” Then he aimed the spray can at Atsumu. “Now, get out before you contaminate everything.”

“But…” Atsumu pouted 

“ They clearly don't want us here right now.” Sakusa said as he grabbed Atsumu by the collar of his shirt and dragged him out closing the door behind him 

Just as Kageyama was about to resume, the door creaked open yet again—this time with Ushijima's broad frame blocking out the light from the hallway. He looked like he had just sprinted a marathon.

“Kageyama, I have urgent news—” Ushijima began, then noticed Kageyama kneeling.

“Not again...” Kageyama muttered under his breath, facepalming.

Ushijima’s eyes widened in realization. “Oh. I see. You’re on the floor…What’s going on?”

Kageyama’s shoulders sagged. “Not you too, Ushiwaka…”

“He’s proposing,” Hinata said, sounding both exasperated and amused at this point.

“Ah, I see. Is this a bad time?”

“Yes!” Kageyama practically begged, his voice cracking.

Ushijima nodded back solemnly. “I’ll wait.”

“Wait for what?” Kageyama asked, voice edged with desperation.

“For you to finish, of course,” Ushijima said, taking a seat on the floor right by the door, like this was some sort of spectator sport.

Kageyama’s eye twitched. “Wait outside!”

“Outside? Oh. Yes, that makes more sense.” Ushijima nodded thoughtfully, got up, and then slowly backed out of the room, closing the door as if he had all the time in the world.

I just wanted to tell you that everything went okay. Satori was glad as well. I'll leave you two now.” Ushijima left quietly. 

“What was that about?” 

“He's moving to Poland.” Kageyama replied 

“Ushijima is moving to Poland?!”

“Yup. But don't focus on that right now. I believe I just asked you a question!”

Hinata smirked.” I wouldn't mind if you refreshed my memory.” Kageyama grinned. “If that's what you want, Shou.” He cleared his throat. 

“Hinata Shouyou will you-”

Just as Kageyama and Hinata thought they could finally have a moment of peace, the door exploded open with a bang that nearly shook the walls.

“GUYS, YOU WON’T BELIEVE—” Bokuto’s loud voice filled the hallway 

“Don´t you dare open the fucking door!” Kageyama snapped with a vein throbbing in his temple. 

Bokuto didn´t listen and entered the room. He stared at Kageyama kneeling and blinked, his grin stretching wider. “OH MY GOD! IS THIS WHAT I THINK IT IS?! ARE YOU POPPING THE QUESTION?!” His voice boomed like a cheerleader on steroids.

“SHUT UP, BOKUTO!” Kageyama and Hinata yelled together, their faces turning red for different reasons.

But Bokuto, being Bokuto, was unstoppable. “AT THE OLYMPICS?! THAT’S SO EPIC, BUT ALSO KIND OF CLICHÉ! I MEAN, REALLY, KAGEYAMA, YOU COULDN’T HAVE PICKED A MORE ORIGINAL PLACE—”

Kageyama lunged at him, but Bokuto dodged with surprising agility, all the while laughing loudly. “THIS IS TOO GOOD! I GOTTA TELL EVERYONE! HEY, GUYS, YOU GOTTA SEE THIS!” Bokuto’s voice echoed down the hallway as he bolted out, yelling for the rest of the team. 

“ Does the whole team have to find out about this” Kageyama’s eye twitched. “I swear, if one more person walks into this room, I’m going to spike them into the stratosphere,” he muttered under his breath, making Hinata snort despite the tears in his eyes.

“They are crazy, Honey. Don´t mind them.

Kageyama took a deep breath, trying to regain his composure. He realized his heart was racing—not from the chaos, but from the thought of what he was about to do. “I was… I was trying to ask you something important.”

“You were.” Hinata grinned.

“You’re loud, you’re reckless, and you drive me insane… but…” Kageyama’s voice wavered for a moment, the words catching in his throat. He forced himself to keep going, his grip tightening on the box. “But you’re also the reason I want to be better. You push me to be stronger, faster… you make me want to reach for things I didn’t think I could.”

Hinata’s breath hitched, his eyes wide and glistening with unshed tears. The playful banter was gone, replaced by a deep, overwhelming emotion that Kageyama could feel radiating between them.

“And…” Kageyama’s voice softened, barely more than a whisper now, “you’re the person I want by my side. Always. Through every win, every loss, every damn interruption.” He held the box out towards Hinata. “Shoyo… will you marry me?”

For a moment, the world seemed to stand still. Hinata stared at the box, at Kageyama’s trembling hands, and then back into his eyes. His heart was pounding so loudly he could hardly hear anything else.

Then, without hesitation, Hinata lunged forward, wrapping his arms around Kageyama’s neck in a tight embrace. “Yes! Of course, yes, you idiot!” His voice cracked with emotion, a mix of laughter and tears spilling out all at once.

Kageyama, caught off guard, stumbled back slightly but quickly regained his footing. He let out a breath he didn’t realize he was holding, wrapping his arms around Hinata in return, holding him as if he were the most precious thing in the world.

They stayed like that for a long moment, the weight of the day, the interruptions, and the laughter finally giving way to the pure, overwhelming joy of the moment.

“ I still can't believe it. I really thought the ring was someone else's”

“You dumbass. Tell me in what dimension  does finding an engagement ring in your boyfriend's belongings doesn't mean you're going to be proposed to?!”

“You've got a point.” Hinata blushed.

“It's just that I thought I was the one who was going to propose first so my brain didn't register the possibility of that ring being mine.”

“You were going to propose to me?” 

“I left your ring at your place. I was planning to ask you to go to Miyagi and then I would pop the question. But I guess you win this one.”

“I'll take it.”

“You were supposed to say something romantic.” Hinata complained. 

Tobio smiled. “I'm just telling the truth. I'm the winner, cause I get to spend the rest of my life with you. There's no better price than that.” 

Later that night, as they cuddled in bed, Shouyou couldn't stop staring at his ring.

"It's a really nice ring," he said softly.

"You didn't see the best part." Kageyama smirked, reaching over to turn on the lamp by the nightstand.

"What?" Shouyou asked, curious.

"It's engraved."

Hinata quickly slipped the ring off and held it up to the light. “‘My someone better,’” he read aloud, his eyes beginning to water. "Tobio…" he whispered, touched. "So you admit it. I'm better than you."

"You wish, dumbass," Kageyama shot back, rolling his eyes.

Hinata chuckled, but Kageyama's tone softened as he explained, "It's part of a promise my grandfather made to me. He once told me that if I kept getting better at volleyball, someday someone better would find me. You're that someone better."

"I love it," Hinata said, his smile bright and genuine.

"I'm glad you do," Kageyama replied, pressing a kiss to Hinata's temple before turning off the light. After a moment of silence, he asked, "By the way, how were you planning to propose?"

Hinata chuckled softly. "I was going to take you to the gym back at Karasuno and pop the question right there. On a volleyball court—the place where we met again, and I fell for you. Takeda-sensei had already given me permission, and I even borrowed the key from him. I… I even asked your grandfather for his blessing," he admitted, pouting a little.

"What?" Kageyama's eyes widened in surprise.

"Yeah, I've been carrying the ring ever since we visited my family and Kazuyo in Miyagi. But I left it at your place because I was afraid I'd lose it here."

"So you bought the ring that day?" Kageyama asked, intrigued.

"Yeah, why?"

"I bought the ring the same day."

"You're kidding!" Hinata burst out laughing, and Kageyama shook his head.

"The whole thing about Sugawara-san needing help with something—I made that up. I practically dragged him out of work to help me find the perfect ring. Daichi tagged along too."

"Oh my god," Hinata laughed. "I pretended I was going to that cake tasting thing and dragged Yamaguchi and Tsukki out of their apartment to help me search for rings. They didn’t complain—used the opportunity to shop for their wedding bands since they’re finally getting married this September after canceling their wedding because of the pandemic."

"So the cake tasting was a lie?" Kageyama chuckled.

"Yeah. When I got home, I almost shouted to my mom that I'd finally found the ring for you. If it weren’t for her, I would've ruined the surprise."

Kageyama laughed, and Hinata nudged him playfully. "Why are you laughing, Silly-yama?"

"It's just… I was showing your mom the ring at the same time."

"You’re kidding!" Hinata exclaimed, wide-eyed.

"I guess your mom is really good at keeping secrets," Kageyama laughed.

As they settled back into bed, Kageyama let out a long sigh. "Now we have a wedding to plan."

"Don't worry, Tobi. I'll take care of the wedding planning. And I’ll make sure Atsumu's nowhere near the rings."

Kageyama laughed, remembering all the interruptions from earlier in the night. But none of that mattered now. He was finally engaged to the love of his life.

November, 2021

Hinata and Kageyama got married in Italy after going through tons of overwhelming paperwork but in the end, they were finally able to tie the knot. They used their short vacations between the Olympics and the start of the new season to take a plane to Italy and get married. It was a really small wedding. They just signed the papers and spent the week touring around Rome’s most romantic spots. It was sad when they had to part ways as Kageyama had to stay in Italy and Hinata had to take a plane to Brazil as he had just signed a contract with Asas São Paulo a month before the Olympics. However, they promise to meet in November back in Japan to have an actual wedding with their friends and family. Just a small party. 

The day of the ceremony arrived and the wedding couldn´t been more perfect. 

Daichi grinned at both grooms. "I believe the grooms wrote down their vows. Who wants to begin?"

Kageyama fumbled with his tux, searching for the notebook where he'd carefully penned his vows. His heart was racing, but before he could find it, Hinata beamed and said, "I'll begin."

Hinata took out a small piece of paper, his hand trembling slightly as he unfolded it. Daichi smiled warmly at him and handed him the microphone. The room seemed to hold its breath as Hinata began.

"Tobio, today, in front of our friends and family, I promise to always be by your side, to cherish you. I don't promise not to exasperate you sometimes with my unending energy," he chuckled softly, his eyes sparkling, "but I do promise to love you with all that I am and all that I have. I was lucky to find you and call you my partner, then my friend, then my boyfriend, and now, my husband. As long as I'm here, you'll always have a shoulder to lean on, someone who listens and holds you at night. I love you, Tobi."

Hinata's voice wavered slightly at the end, but his gaze remained steady on Kageyama, his eyes brimming with unshed tears. He handed the microphone back to Daichi, who took it with a nod. The room was silent, the weight of Hinata's words settling like a warm blanket over everyone.

Kageyama, who had finally found his small notebook, looked up, his blue eyes glistening with tears that threatened to spill. His hands shook slightly as he took the microphone from Daichi, his heart swelling with emotions that words alone could never fully capture.

“Do you want to continue, Kageyama?” Daichi asked softly.

Kageyama nodded, his voice steady despite the lump in his throat. He opened the notebook, the familiar sight of the worn vabochan cover giving him a sense of comfort. "Is that a vabochan notebook?" Hinata teased, trying to lighten the mood.

"Shut up, dumbass," Kageyama shot back with a smirk, eliciting a ripple of laughter from the audience. The brief moment of levity helped him steady his nerves. "Sorry, I forgot this thing was on," he said, staring at the microphone in his hand. "I'll begin now."

As the laughter faded, the room grew quiet again, the air thick with anticipation.

"Shouyou," Kageyama began, his voice soft but clear. "I've loved you since we were sixteen." His words hung in the air, and a collective gasp echoed through the room. A lump formed in his throat, but he swallowed it down and continued. "My life was pretty lonely before meeting you. I had just lost my grandfather, and the only thing that made his loss bearable was volleyball. But then... my grief clouded my judgment, and I pushed my team away."

In the audience, Oikawa sat beside Iwaizumi, struggling to hold back his tears. Over the years, he'd grown to love Kageyama like a younger brother, and hearing Tobio speak so vulnerably touched him deeply. He regretted not being there for Kageyama after his grandfather passed, too focused on their rivalry to see the pain Tobio was hiding. But now, seeing Kageyama so in love, Oikawa felt a sense of pride.

Kageyama took a deep breath and continued, "I was a wreck until I met you before that game in middle school. Shou, you've changed my life since then. You didn't judge me. You accepted me for who I am, without question. You tried to understand me, instead of trying to change me. And for that, my fondness for you turned into love."

Hinata was blinking rapidly, trying to keep the tears at bay. He sniffled quietly, and Kageyama noticed, a small smile tugging at his lips. "How much did you write, Tobi?" Hinata asked, his voice thick with emotion.

"Not enough," Kageyama whispered, so only Hinata could hear. Then, louder, into the mic, he said, "Shouyou, I've loved you for the past ten years, and I'll love you for the years to come. You turned years of grief into hope and helped me fall in love with volleyball again, a sport I first met through my grandpa."

Kageyama's voice broke slightly as he spoke, but he forged on, his love for Hinata giving him strength. "You moved in with me two years ago and turned my place into a home. You learned to cook all those variations of curry, just for me. And you started doing those meal preps I love, leaving them color-coded in the fridge so I'd have something to eat when I got back from training. You even taught me that there's more to life than just curry. The real reason I ate curry every single day was because it's the only meal I was able to prepare as a kid and it kinda stuck but then you came and started making all my favorite food. I will always cherish our movie marathons and just spending time with you. Doing anything. I still can't believe we're here today about to get married. It's surreal. 

Hinata chuckled softly, his tears spilling over now. "I love you very much, Tobi," he whispered, his voice trembling.

Kageyama paused to wipe his eyes, grateful his voice hadn't completely cracked. "I told you a couple of years ago that as long as I'm here, you're invincible. But now, at twenty-four, I've realized that you're the one who makes me feel invincible. Your love has changed me, Shouyou. All this time, I thought I was the one trying to make you fly. But the truth is, you were the one who gave me wings."

By the time Kageyama finished that sentence, the audience was in tears. Oikawa was openly sobbing, being comforted by Iwaizumi, and even Tsukishima had removed his glasses to wipe his eyes with his handkerchief. Yamaguchi was quietly dabbing his eyes, while Miwa hadn’t stopped smiling since the ceremony began.

Kageyama sighed and turned another page in his notebook. "There's more?" Hinata asked, his voice thick with disbelief and love.

"There's more," Kageyama confirmed shyly. "Shouyou, you're the love of my life, my someone better. You're the promise my grandfather made to me so many years ago. And today, I promise you this: I will always stay by your side, no matter what—on and off the court. I promise to set to you every single ball you ask for. To do the dishes because I know you hate doing them, even though you won't admit it, dumbass."

Hinata chuckled through his tears, his heart swelling with love.

Kageyama smiled softly, his gaze never leaving Hinata's. "I promise to love you and help you fly because I know you can fly higher, my love. I don't know what life has in store for us, but I do know that I want to spend the rest of it with you."

As Kageyama finished his vows, the room was filled with the sound of muffled sobs and sniffling. Even Daichi was wiping away tears as he tried to regain his composure.

"That was beautiful," Daichi said, his voice thick with emotion. "Now, exchange your rings before you two make me cry even more."

Takeda-sensei, who had been entrusted with the rings, approached the couple, his face as red as a tomato from all the crying. "I think these are yours," he said with a teary smile, handing them the rings.

Hinata and Kageyama exchanged their rings, their hands trembling slightly with the weight of the moment. Once they finished, Daichi fumbled with his notes, squinting at the paper. "Shit, I need my glasses," he muttered, holding the paper closer to his face.

Hinata and Kageyama burst out laughing, and Daichi shot them a mock glare. "What are you laughing at? As soon as you hit twenty-five, you'll start needing glasses too!" He looked towards the audience. "Suga, can you get me my glasses?"

Sugawara, who had been busy wiping his tears, quickly stepped up, handing Daichi a pair of glasses from a case in his pocket. "I told you you were gonna need them, but you never listen!" he scolded, smacking Daichi lightly on the stomach before returning to his seat, his sass making the guests laugh.

Daichi laughed nervously, adjusting his glasses. "Anyway," he cleared his throat, "by the power vested in me by whatever academy I took this course from, I now pronounce you spouses. Now, kiss before you make me cry again."

Hinata turned to Kageyama, their eyes locking in a moment of pure love. Without hesitation, Kageyama cupped Hinata's face, pulling him into a kiss that was as tender as it was passionate. The room erupted in cheers and applause, with Suga and Takeda-sensei crying the hardest.

Epilogue 

On November 11th Hinata posted a picture on Instagram  of their wedding day. 

It was just a picture of their hands one on top of the other showing their matching wedding bands. 

🖼️ 

Mr. And Mr. Kageyama or whatever last name that looks cooler on a jersey 🏐❤️ @Kageyama_Tobio

Volley _whore72 3h

Kagehina is canon!!!❤️❤️❤️

Kagehina4ever 1h

🏳️‍🌈🏳️‍🌈🏳️‍🌈🏳️‍🌈❤️

Xb4ll 45m

My parents 😭😭😭

Volley 12m 

Congratssss

Sugasuga 11m

I cried too much at that wedding 

Bokuto. K ✔️ 2h 

I love you so much guys😭❤️❤️

Oikawa_Tooru✔️ 1h

😘😘😘🏳️‍🌈

Chapter Text

Japan International Airport, December 2023

Shouyou’s heart raced in his chest, and his palms were damp with anticipation. He was seated at a small café in the airport, the buzz of travelers around him barely registering in his mind. He fidgeted with the platinum wedding band on his finger, his left leg bouncing with nervous energy. Every time he was about to see Kageyama, his chest filled with an almost unbearable mixture of excitement and longing—but this time, it was different. This reunion was more permanent. They would be together for most of the upcoming year, playing in the VNL and then heading to Paris for the Olympics. After months of being apart, they had finally aligned their schedules. Somehow, fate had orchestrated their flights to land at the same time.

Shouyou had arrived first and now sat waiting, his thoughts drifting to their last meeting. It had been nearly three months since he’d last seen Tobio, back in Brazil on his birthday. He could still remember the shock of finding Tobio standing on his doorstep in São Paulo, unannounced, arms open wide. It wasn’t like Kageyama to pull off grand gestures, but this one had taken Shouyou’s breath away. Tobio wasn’t the type to go over the top, but when he did, it made Shouyou fall in love with him all over again.

Smiling at the memory, Shouyou checked his phone and realized Tobio’s plane had already landed. Quickly, he typed out a message.

Husband❤️

I'm here 

Text me when you get off the plane

Before Shouyou knew, his phone started ringing. His heart leapt at the sight of their wedding photo on the lock screen. Tobio was home.

“Hey,” Shouyou answered, his voice soft.

“Where are you, dumbass? I can’t find you.” Kageyama’s deep voice came through the phone, filling Shouyou with warmth. He glanced around the café, searching for any sign of his husband.

“I’m near the café, next to the luggage store.”

“Stay there. Don’t hang up,” Tobio said, his tone a mix of urgency and impatience.

“I wasn’t planning to,” Shouyou chuckled, his heart swelling at the sound of Tobio’s voice. He had missed him so much, it almost hurt.

“You said you’re near the café, right? I can’t see you…” Kageyama’s voice trailed off, sounding more frustrated.

Shouyou turned around, and there he was—a tall, familiar figure looking slightly disoriented. It was Tobio, the love of his life. Shouyou’s vision blurred as tears welled up in his eyes. He had promised himself he wouldn’t cry, but the overwhelming relief and happiness of seeing Tobio again after so long broke him completely 

“I’ve found you,” Shouyou whispered, his voice catching in his throat.

“You have? Where—?”

Before Tobio could finish, an orange blur crashed into him, arms wrapping tightly around his torso. Shouyou’s familiar scent and warmth enveloped him, and suddenly, everything felt right again. Tobio’s arms instinctively closed around Shouyou, pulling him so close that his feet nearly left the ground. For a moment, the world fell away. There was no airport, no crowds, just the two of them, holding on to each other after a long time apart.  

“There you are, dumbass,” Kageyama murmured, his voice softening as he held Shouyou close. “I missed you.” The simple confession sent a wave of warmth through Shouyou’s heart, causing the tears to spill over.

“Honey, you´re hugging me too tight. I can’t breathe—and people are staring,” Shouyou said with a shaky laugh, wiping at his eyes.

Kageyama blushed, loosening his grip just a bit. “Sorry.”

“Ready to go home?” Shouyou asked, his voice still trembling with emotion.

“Mhmm.” Tobio gave him a bright, genuine smile and laced their fingers together. It was a small gesture, but it made Shouyou’s heart soar.

“Where’s your suitcase, by the way?” Kageyama asked, glancing around.

Shouyou blinked, suddenly remembering. “Right—my suitcase! I left it—I don’t even remember where I left it. As soon as I saw you, I just ran.”

Kageyama chuckled, shaking his head in amusement. “You’re a dumbass.”

Shouyou grinned, squeezing his hand. “I know. But I’m your dumbass.”

Minutes later, after finding Hinata's suitcase, they walked hand in hand towards the airport's exit, finally ready to go home. They had decided to spend December back in their hometown, where they could catch up with old high school friends and celebrate Kageyama's upcoming birthday together.

As they strolled along, immersed in their conversation, two elementary schoolers suddenly dashed towards them, nearly bumping into the couple.

"You're Ninja Shouyou!" one of the boys exclaimed, his voice high-pitched with excitement. Hinata laughed at the nickname. It had been a while since someone called him that, and it brought back fond memories.

"Yes, I am! And who might you be?" Hinata grinned at the kid, still getting used to the surreal feeling of fame.

"I'm Kaito, sir. I mean, Mr. Hinata." The boy bowed shyly. "And you're Kageyama Tobio, right?" A tiny girl, who had been hiding behind Kaito, suddenly appeared. She was wearing an oversized shirt, shorts, and had a missing front tooth. Clutching a small butterfly backpack, she hesitated before speaking up. "Can I get an autograph?" she asked timidly, taking out a well-worn Vabochan notebook from her backpack.

"No, you don't get an autograph. Girls don't play volleyball," Kaito said, pushing her away.

"But Oniichan, I'm a fan too!" the girl cried, pushing him back.

Hinata chuckled at the sibling banter and crouched down to the boy's eye level. "You know, Kaito, girls' volleyball is just as cool as boys' volleyball. Have you ever seen the national team's games? They're amazing! You could learn a lot from them."

Kaito blushed, looking sheepish. "Sorry, Mr. Hinata. I'll make sure to watch them. I hope I can grow up to be an amazing player just like you."

Hinata ruffled the boy's hair, his smile warm. "I'm sure you will, Kaito. Keep practicing and take care of yourself, and you'll be unstoppable." He eagerly signed the boy's dinosaur notebook, adding a little doodle for good measure.

Meanwhile, Kageyama noticed the little girl had grown quiet, wiping away her tears as she watched her brother interact with Hinata. Kageyama still found it challenging to talk to kids—he never knew what to say—but something about this girl reminded him of Natsu Hinata. Without overthinking it, he crouched down to her level, his voice gentle as he asked, "Do you still want that autograph?"

The girl rubbed her eyes, already red from crying, and nodded shyly.

"Is that your notebook?" Kageyama asked, gesturing to the Vabochan notebook she clutched tightly to her chest. She nodded again, her timidity making her seem even smaller.

"You know," Kageyama said, his voice softening, "I have a notebook like yours. It's pretty worn out by now, though." He smiled, thinking of the notebook where he had written his wedding vows. The girl's eyes brightened a little, and she offered him a small smile in return.

"What's your name?" Kageyama asked as he gently took the notebook and flipped to a blank page.

"I'm... Miyu, sir," she sniffled.

Kageyama's smile widened. "Do you play volleyball, Miyu?"

"I do. My coach says I could become a setter, just like you and Oikawa Tooru," she said, her voice gaining a bit of confidence.

Kageyama almost scowled at the mention of Oikawa's name but quickly dismissed it. This little girl was too cute to let his rivalry get in the way.

"A setter, huh? Do you like it?"

Miyu nodded, her eyes sparkling. "Spiking is fun, but being the control tower during a game is amazing. You once said in an interview that a good setter always brings out the best in their spikers."

Kageyama chuckled, remembering that interview. Oikawa had been livid, claiming Kageyama had stolen his phrase. But seeing Miyu’s admiration made him proud.

"You should keep playing, Miyu," Kageyama encouraged.

Miyu shrugged, her confidence faltering again. "I'm not sure... My brother says sports aren't for girls, and I'm not that good yet."

Kageyama furrowed his brow, thinking of the right words to lift her spirits. "Don’t listen to your brother. Just keep playing until you prove to yourself how good you can become. Remember, the last one standing on the court is the winner. If you love it, keep going for it."

"You really think so?" Miyu's eyes shone with hope. "Even if I'm a girl?"

"Especially because you're a girl," Kageyama said, his voice firm. "My sister-in-law is an amazing volleyball player. She's a wing spiker, and she's already part of the sub-19 national team. She might even be going to the 2028 Olympics. If she can do it, so can you."

Miyu’s face lit up, and without warning, she hugged Kageyama tightly. "Thank you, sir. I’ll become a setter just like you," she declared.

Kageyama chuckled, feeling a warmth spread through his chest. He finished writing in her notebook: 

To Miyu: You can fly higher.

As Hinata watched Tobio interact with the little girl, a wave of emotions welled up inside him. Tobio, usually so stoic and focused, was now bending down to speak gently with a shy child. The sight filled Hinata with warmth and something bittersweet that he couldn’t quite name. For so long, his life had revolved around volleyball—first striving to become Japan’s ace, then proving himself on the international stage. But now, standing in this busy airport with Tobio, seeing the tenderness in his husband’s eyes as he spoke to the girl, Hinata felt something shift inside him.

At that moment, Hinata knew he had made the right decision by not renewing his contract with Asas São Paulo. He needed a break, not only to rest his injured knee and figure out his next steps in his career, but to reflect on what he truly wanted in life. And as he lingered in his thoughts, it became clear: he wanted a family. Watching Tobio with the little girl only solidified that desire. He could already picture Tobio holding their child, teaching them to play volleyball, being the patient and loving father Hinata always knew he would be. The thought sent a rush of warmth through him, combined with a flutter of anxiety.

But for that dream to become a reality, Hinata knew he had to have a serious conversation with Tobio. He needed to tell him about his decision to take a break from volleyball, and the thought of how Tobio might react filled him with fear. Tobio had always been so driven, so focused on their shared dream of volleyball—would he understand? Would he be disappointed?

For now, Hinata could only smile, staying within the bubble of happiness they shared in this moment, pretending that everything was fine. But he knew that soon, he would need to find the courage to bring up the topic, to share his heart with the person he loved most.

Miyagi, December 22nd 2023 (Kageyama´s 27th birthday) 

December 22nd arrived, bringing with it the long-anticipated Karasuno alumni reunion. Hinata had spent weeks secretly organizing a surprise birthday party for Kageyama, inviting their old teammates to join them at a cozy bar. To throw Tobio off the scent, he’d casually mentioned that they’d be grabbing a couple of beers with Tsukishima and Yamaguchi. Tobio never suspected that the whole gang would be waiting for him inside.

As soon as they walked in, a chorus of familiar voices greeted them, “Surprise!” Daichi and Sugawara were the first to stand, with wide grins on their faces. Across the table, Tanaka and Kiyoko waved enthusiastically, while Nishinoya practically bounced out of his seat, unable to contain his excitement. Tsukishima, Yamaguchi, Yachi, Narita, and Kinoshita were all gathered, chatting away like it was old times.

“Ennoshita’s stuck at work, but he´ll meet us later.” Daichi added, trying to sound serious, but the corners of his mouth twitched, betraying his excitement.

Tobio’s eyes widened as he turned to Hinata, who was grinning from ear to ear. “What is this?”

“Did you really think I’d let you outdo me after that crazy surprise you pulled on my birthday?” Hinata whispered into his ear, flashing a cheeky smile.

Kageyama's suspicion softened into a smile. “So that’s why you’ve been sneaking around with your phone,” he muttered, planting a quick kiss on Hinata’s cheek, causing him to blush. “Thank you.”

Hinata sighed in relief. Tobio was happy, and more importantly, he wasn’t suspicious—at least not about his injury or the fact that he’d quit his team. He’d gone to great lengths to hide his knee brace, avoiding intense training to keep up appearances. But the doctor’s warning still echoed in his mind: he was one bad fall away from shattering his ACL. He needed to find a physiotherapist, and fast. He glanced at the door, wondering when Ennoshita would arrive. He really needed to talk to him.

“Come on, sit down already! We’ve got so much to catch up on!” Nishinoya called out, already holding a half-empty beer mug.

“Yeah, take a seat,” Asahi added, standing up to pull out the chairs next to him.

The couple sat down, and before they could even get comfortable, Nishinoya was already launching into questions. “So, how’s Italy? How’s Brazil? You guys living the dream?”

“Yeah, it’s been—” Hinata started to respond enthusiastically, but Kageyama cut him off with a deadpan tone.

“Italy’s fine. The food’s decent. And there’s milk.”

“Wow, Kageyama, you can survive anywhere as long as they have milk, huh?” Tsukishima smirked, adjusting his glasses. “You haven’t changed a bit.”

“Nice to see you too, four eyes,” Kageyama shot back with a smirk.

“Happy birthday, Kags,” Yamaguchi chimed in, offering a warm smile.

“You’re still drinking milk at this age?” Asahi asked, incredulous. “I had to stop in my twenties. Can’t digest it anymore.”

“Guess your age finally caught up with your face, huh?” Nishinoya teased.

“What did you—” Asahi began to protest, but Nishinoya was already on to the next topic.

“So, Paris, next Olympics, right? 

Hinata glanced at Kageyama, who nodded. “Yeah.”

“That’s awesome!” Nishinoya’s eyes sparkled with excitement. “I’ll be there too! Got sponsored by a Parisian hotel chain to vlog the Olympics. And guess what—Asahi’s been invited by Vogue to work on the costume designs for the opening ceremony!”

“Wow, that’s amazing!” Hinata exclaimed, genuinely happy for his friends. But underneath that joy, there was a pang of jealousy. While his friends' careers were soaring, his own felt like it was crumbling, just like his knee.

Tsukishima couldn't resist adding, “No pressure, but you two better come back with medals.”

Yamaguchi quickly nudged his husband, “We’re already proud of you guys. No need to stress.”

“What’s up, guys?” Ennoshita arrived with his classic calm demeanor, his entrance grounding the lively energy in the room. “Sorry for being late. Happy Birthday, Kageyama.”

Kageyama nodded in appreciation, a brief smile flickering on his usually stoic face.

“Don’t worry, take a seat,” Sugawara gestured to an empty chair, a glint in his eyes. “Actually, now that you’re here, there’s something I wanted to say.”

Sugawara cleared his throat, his usual easy smile replaced by a more serious expression. “We have an announcement to make.”

All eyes turned to him and Daichi, who looked more nervous than usual. The room fell quiet, the kind of silence that only happens when something significant is about to be revealed.

“What is it?” Nishinoya asked, practically bouncing in his seat, his curiosity barely contained.

“Well, as some of you know, we’ve been trying to expand our family for the past two years,” Sugawara began, his voice steady but tinged with emotion. Hinata’s heart skipped a beat—this was news to him.

“A year ago, we started the adoption process. We met this little girl, just a few months old, and… we fell in love with her. We’ve been doing all the paperwork, and last night we got the call. Yuna is officially ours.”

“No way!” Tanaka’s reaction was immediate, his hands flying to his shirt as he began to pull it off in sheer excitement.

“Tanaka, no!” Kiyoko’s voice sliced through the air, her glare stopping him in his tracks.

“I wasn’t gonna!” Tanaka quickly defended himself, his hands letting go of his shirt with a sheepish grin.

Daichi chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. “I’m just glad the nightmare paperwork is finally over. It was either that or Koushi continuing to fill our place with more plants.”

“What did you say about my plants?” Sugawara shot him a playful scowl before smacking Daichi lightly on the stomach.

“Nothing, nothing,” Daichi laughed nervously, his eyes sparkling with affection. He then turned to the group, his voice full of pride. “Please welcome Yuna Sawamura with open arms.”

A round of cheers erupted, the energy in the room lifting as everyone celebrated the news.

Tanaka leaned over to Kiyoko with a mock pout. “Honey, our baby girl will finally have a friend to play with. Since you don’t want to give her a sibling yet.”

Kiyoko rolled her eyes and elbowed him lightly. “She’s not even one yet. We’ve talked about this,” she hissed, though her tone held a hint of amusement.

As the group continued to celebrate, Hinata clapped along with them, but his smile didn’t quite reach his eyes. The joy around him only served to deepen the sinking sensation in his chest. Watching his friends celebrate their milestones—careers flourishing, families growing—he couldn’t shake the feeling that he was being left behind. His dreams, once so vibrant and full of promise, now felt like they were slipping further and further away, just out of reach.

Sugawara’s hand on his shoulder jolted him back to reality. “Shouyou, can you come with me for a sec?”

Kageyama gave Sugawara a suspicious look. “Calm down, birthday boy,” Sugawara teased. “I’ll return your husband in a bit.”

Hinata followed Sugawara outside, the cool night air hitting his face as they stepped out of the bar. “What is it, Suga? You’re being weird,” Hinata asked, trying to lighten the tension that had settled over him.

Sugawara’s expression softened. "Something’s bothering you, Shouyou. I can see it. What’s going on?"

Hinata hesitated, his hand unconsciously reaching for his knee. "Nothing’s wrong," he said, too quickly.

Sugawara’s raised eyebrow was all it took. Hinata sighed, his shoulders slumping in defeat.

"Okay, fine. I quit Asas São Paulo, and please don’t tell anyone yet. I almost tore my ACL."

Sugawara’s eyes widened. "Shouyou… I’m so sorry. Are you okay?"

Hinata forced a smile. "Yeah, it’s fine. As long as I go to rehab and take care of myself. I don´t want to end up with knee surgery. I got so worried about my knee that I stopped enjoying the game, that’s why I didn’t play much last season. Do you think Ennoshita can help with my knee?"

"Of course. He’ll know what to do," Sugawara assured him, but his gaze remained concerned. "And Kageyama… does he know?"

Hinata shook his head, a hint of guilt in his eyes. "I don’t want him to worry. You know how he gets… Remember nationals when I had a fever? Or when I nearly sprained my ankle during JNT training? He was a mess."

Sugawara chuckled softly. "It’s because he loves you, Shou. Anyone can see that."

"I know… But sometimes, it feels like I’m always chasing him, trying to keep up. I’m tired, Suga. I want my husband, not the volleyball player. Is that wrong?" Hinata’s voice trembled with the weight of his confession. I can´t believe I'm ranting right now on his birthday. I deserve the worst husband award just for this.” 

Sugawara placed a comforting hand on his shoulder. "It’s not wrong to want more than volleyball. You married all of Kageyama, not just the athlete. It’s okay to need something different sometimes."

Hinata looked down, conflicted. "I didn’t renew my contract so I could rest… and think. But I’m scared I’ll disappoint him. And… there’s something else."

Sugawara leaned in, encouraging him to continue.

"I’ve been thinking… about starting a family," Hinata admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "I never thought about it before, but when I saw Tobio with some kids at the airport, something clicked. I want to have a baby, Suga. Is that wrong?"

Hinata’s heart pounded as he stood there, his thoughts racing. The idea of starting a family had caught him off guard, an unexpected longing that he didn’t even know he had until recently. And while the thought warmed his heart, it also filled him with uncertainty.

Sugawara’s smile was gentle, his eyes filled with understanding. "It’s not weird at all, Shouyou. It’s part of life. Wanting a family… it’s beautiful. Look at me and Daichi. Having Yuna in our lives has changed us completely. What did Kags said? Does he want kids?

"I haven’t told him yet," Hinata repeated, his voice shaky. "I’m scared, Suga. I’m scared that I’ll disappoint him. What if he’s not ready? What if he thinks I’m being selfish, focusing on something like this when volleyball is everything to him?"

Sugawara looked at him with soft eyes, not interrupting, allowing Hinata to voice his deepest fears.

"I’ve always known how driven Tobio is. That’s part of why I fell in love with him, you know?" Hinata continued, his voice thick with emotion. "But sometimes, it feels like I’m not enough. I will never be enough. He’s always pushing forward, always striving to be the best, and I… I don’t want to hold him back.  If I tell him it´ll feel like I’m dragging him down with these… with these dreams that I have

The words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of Hinata’s insecurities. He wiped at his eyes, trying to keep the tears from falling.

"He’s going to be upset, Suga. I know he is. He’s going to think I’m giving up, that I’m not as passionate about volleyball anymore. And maybe… maybe he’ll think that I’m trying to force him into something he doesn’t want—this idea of starting a family. What if he doesn’t want that? What if he thinks it’s just some silly dream that I’ll get over?"

Sugawara listened intently, giving Hinata the space to pour out his worries. He could see how much this was eating away at him—the fear of letting Kageyama down, of somehow being less in his eyes.

"I don’t want to be a burden, Suga," Hinata whispered, his voice breaking. "Tobio has so much on his plate right now —the expectations, the pressure to be the best. And now… now I’m thinking about asking him to start a family with me? What if he resents me for it? What if… what if it’s too much?"

Sugawara felt his heart ache for his friend. Hinata’s fear was palpable, rooted not in a lack of love but in the deep, overwhelming love he had for Kageyama. He was terrified of causing any pain or stress to the man he loved, of adding to the burdens that Kageyama already carried.

"Shouyou," Sugawara said gently, "You’re not a burden, and your dreams aren’t silly. They’re important because they’re part of you. And if you want a family, that’s something you both need to talk about. It’s not just your life or his—it’s your life together. Tobio loves you. He’s going to want to hear how you’re feeling, even if it’s something big and scary like this."

Hinata nodded, his breath shaky. "But what if it’s too much for him?"

Sugawara smiled softly. "Then you face it together. That’s what being partners means. You carry each other’s burdens, share each other’s dreams. And I know Tobio—he’ll want to support you, just like you’ve always supported him. But you have to trust him with this, Shou. He needs to know about your injury and your temporary break, that way he´ll be able to support you best.”

Hinata's gaze dropped to his hands, fingers nervously fidgeting with his wedding ring, a habit he had found himself doing ever since he started wearing it. “But what if I become a burden? What if... what if he sees me differently once he knows? I don't want to hold him back.”

Sugawara's eyes softened further as he placed a comforting hand on Hinata's back. “Trust me, Shou. Letting Tobio in isn't holding him back; it's giving him the chance to be there for you, to show you how much you mean to him. Hiding your pain only builds walls between you two, but sharing it can bring you closer than ever.”

Hinata looked up, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. The vulnerability etched across his face spoke volumes of the fear and insecurity slowly gnawing at his confidence. “I just... I feel like I'm failing. Like my wings are broken, and I can't soar the way I used to. What if I never fly that high again?”

Sugawara took a deep breath, choosing his words carefully. His voice was calm, filled with the wisdom of someone who had guided many through storms. “You know, it´s okay to slow down once in a while. In volleyball, sometimes the most powerful jumps come after a well-timed step back. It's that brief moment of pulling away that builds the momentum you need to leap higher than before. Life works much the same way.

He paused, letting the metaphor sink in before continuing. “Taking a step back doesn't mean you're giving up or failing. It means you're gathering strength, realigning your focus, and preparing yourself to reach even greater heights. Your injury, this break—it's not the end of your flight. It's just a chance to recover, to rebuild, and to come back stronger.”

Hinata's eyes searched Sugawara's, hope flickering amidst the doubt. “But what if I'm left behind? Everyone else is moving forward, achieving so much. What if I can't catch up?”

Sugawara's smile grew, radiating warmth and unwavering belief. “Shouyou, think about how far you've already come. From that first day you walked into Karasuno's gym, dreaming of becoming The New Little Giant, to now—standing tall among the best in the world. Heck, you´re Ninja Shouyou, you´re going to your second Olympics! Your journey has never been a straight path upward. You've stumbled, fallen, and faced countless obstacles, but each time, you've risen higher.”

He squeezed Hinata's shoulder gently, emphasizing his next words. “This is just another obstacle, another moment to gather your strength. And you're not alone. Tobio, your teammates, your friends—we're all here to support you, to help you build that momentum for your next great leap.”

A tear escaped, trailing down Hinata's cheek as he absorbed Sugawara's words. The knot of fear and frustration in his chest began to loosen, replaced by a tentative sense of reassurance. “You really think I can come back stronger? It feels like my wings are shattering”

Sugawara chuckled softly.“I don't just think so—I know so. Your spirit, your determination, they're unbreakable. Trust in yourself, and trust in those who care about you. Your wings aren´t broken. Not yet Shou. 

Hinata took a deep, steadying breath, feeling the weight on his shoulders lighten just a bit. The image of taking that step back, gathering energy, and launching into an even more powerful jump resonated deeply within him. He nodded slowly, a small but genuine smile forming on his lips. “Thank you, Suga. I guess... I needed to hear that.”

Sugawara's eyes sparkled with pride and affection. “Anytime, Shouyou. And remember, even the strongest wings need rest to keep flying high. Now, should we go back? You still have a husband to celebrate with.” 

Back at the bar, the lively chatter had shifted to lighter topics, with Tanaka proudly sharing stories about his daughter’s first words. Amidst the laughter, Daichi noticed how quiet Kageyama had become ever since Hinata left with Sugawara. 

Daichi leaned over, nudging Kageyama with a grin. "Hey, Kageyama, have you and Shouyou considered having kids?"

The question caught Kageyama off guard, his eyes widening slightly. Before he could answer, Nishinoya jumped in, "Oi, Daichi! What kind of question is that? These two are busy becoming volleyball legends. 

As the usual banter between Nishinoya and Daichi ensued, Kageyama felt a strange unease settling in his chest. The thought of starting a family had never crossed his mind before, and now, the realization that they had never discussed it scared him more than he expected.

"We’ve… never talked about it," Kageyama admitted, his voice quieter than usual. "I don’t even know if Shouyou wants kids."

Asahi, offered a kind smile. "And what about you, Kageyama? Do you want kids?"

Kageyama gulped, feeling a sudden wave of uncertainty. "I mean, it wouldn’t be the end of the world, right?"

Tsukishima, never missing a chance to tease, burst into laughter. "You? Kageyama? With kids? I never thought you even liked them!"

Kageyama rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the weight of everyone’s eyes on him. His usual confidence was nowhere to be found, replaced by a mix of anxiety and confusion. "I just… I know that if it’s something Shouyou wanted, I’d definitely try. It’s scary, but… I would do it for him."

The room fell into a brief silence, the sincerity of Kageyama’s words hanging in the air.

And then, Tsukishima, forever the snarky one, broke it with a scoff. "That’s cornier than the time you said, ‘As long as I’m here, you’re invincible.’"

Yamaguchi, elbowing Tsukishima, couldn’t suppress his own grin. "C’mon, Tsukki, that was pretty sweet, actually."

Kageyama’s cheeks reddened slightly as he frowned at Tsukishima. "Shut up, four-eyes. It’s not corny."

Daichi chuckled, patting Kageyama on the back. "Don’t worry, Kageyama. Corny is good sometimes. 

Kageyama let out a small, relieved laugh, the tension easing slightly as the group’s teasing continued. Despite his earlier worries, he found comfort in his friends, even as the thought of that missing conversation with Hinata lingered in the back of his mind. He wondered if he had failed Hinata in some way, too caught up in his own ambitions to consider their future together beyond the volleyball court.

“What about you, Tsukki? Do you want kids?” Daichi asked, shifting the focus.

Tsukishima almost choked at the question, and Yamaguchi turned as red as a Christmas ornament.

“We’re still too young,” Tsukishima replied, clearing his throat. “Tadashi just got a promotion at his work, and I’m finishing my master’s. We’re too busy.”

“What Tsukki said,” Yamaguchi added, hiding his face in embarrassment, which only made everyone laugh harder.

“What are you laughing at?” Sugawara asked as he returned to the bar with Shouyou beside him.

“Oi, Suga, Tsukishima just got flustered because Daichi asked him if he wanted kids,” Tanaka said, grinning widely.

Hinata’s heart skipped a beat at the mention of children. He gulped, his earlier tension returning. The last thing he wanted was to discuss something he wasn’t ready to face, especially with Kageyama around. He knew—or at least thought he knew—that Kageyama would answer with a reluctant no. On the other side of the table, Kageyama was still being teased by Nishinoya for his earlier answer, but there was a new resolve in his eyes, as if a seed of possibility had been  

The celebration had stretched late into the night, with laughter and stories carrying the group through the evening. As their friends left, bidding each other goodnight, Hinata and Kageyama made their way back to the hotel. Hinata's mother had offered to have them stay with her, but the couple had politely declined, not wanting to impose. They had agreed to spend Christmas with her, staying through the New Year before returning to Tokyo to resume training with the Japan National Team.

Later that night, they lay together in bed, their bodies comfortably intertwined beneath the soft sheets. The room was quiet, save for the gentle rhythm of their breathing, the warmth of their skin against each other a comforting reminder of the bond they shared.

Kageyama was nestled against Hinata's chest, his eyelids heavy with sleep. He trailed lazy, affectionate kisses along Hinata’s collarbone, his lips moving in a slow, contented rhythm as Hinata’s fingers combed through his dark hair.

"Thank you for a wonderful birthday," Tobio mumbled, his voice thick with drowsiness as he pressed a kiss to Hinata’s neck.

Hinata chuckled softly, the sound vibrating through his chest. "What was your favorite part?"

Kageyama smirked, his eyes fluttering closed as he recalled the intimate moments they had shared just an hour ago. "Probably the after-party," he murmured.

You little hornyyama. Hinata chuckled. At this point this is going to become a routine. 

Then let it become a routine while we are here. Otherwise I won´t be able to keep going more than a month without you. Tobio replied as he held Shoyou tighter. 

Hinata laughed at his husband´s comment. Did you miss me that much?” He smirked. 

“I did, Shou. Why wouldn´t I?” Kageyama confessed. I could kiss you all day long.” Hinata was caught off guard by Kageyama´s response. He knew he was a man of few words but whenever he talked he managed to make his heart skip a beat. 

“I missed you too.” Hinata replied. They both stayed silent until Hinata realized Tobio was almost asleep. I love you. Tobio mumbled and finally fell completely asleep.

“I love you too.” Shouyou replied. Barely audible. He felt guilty saying those words out loud. How could he say them when he was hiding a painful truth from the person he loved the most. For now he wanted to remain holding him. He wasn´t ready to disappoint him— He wasn´t ready to become a burden. 

…

A couple of days later, Mrs. Hinata invited Shouyou and Tobio over for dinner. She was thrilled to have both of her "kids" back—well, three kids, considering she treated Tobio like another son. That afternoon, she sent them to the grocery store to pick up ingredients for dinner. The couple agreed and set out together.

As they arrived, Tobio immediately got lost in the dairy aisle, searching for his preferred milk. Knowing they'd be spending the weekend at Hinata’s home, Tobio couldn’t imagine surviving without his daily glass of milk. Meanwhile, Hinata focused on the list his mom had given him. The first item: fish.

As Hinata walked toward the seafood section, searching for mackerel, someone patted him on the shoulder.

“Shouyou Hinata, is that you?” A tall, dark-haired man greeted him. “I almost didn’t recognize you with the cap on.”

“Oh my god, Tsutomu!” Hinata exclaimed, his eyes widening in surprise. “How have you been?”

“Really good. Still playing for the V-League. What about you? You’re going to Paris next year, right?” Tsutomu asked, curiosity sparkling in his eyes.

“Yeah,” Hinata nodded, rubbing the back of his head. Thinking about competing in his second Olympics still felt surreal.

“I’m sure you’ll do amazing. You always had the potential to go pro. I still can’t believe you were once a ball boy. You better bring a medal back home, Hinata,” Tsutomu said, gripping Shouyou’s arms warmly.

“I’ll do my best,” Hinata replied, trying to shake off the anxiety gnawing at him. The pain in his knee had worsened since arriving in Japan, and it worried him more than he wanted to admit.

“How’s Kageyama? I heard you two got married not too long ago.”

“Yeah, we just celebrated our two-year wedding anniversary a couple of months ago,” Hinata recalled. That day, they had only managed a video call due to their conflicting schedules. They spent the day catching up, as their tight agendas often reduced their communication to sporadic texts on busy days, with longer calls reserved for weekends. Hinata couldn’t deny that the long-distance relationship was wearing on him. He would give anything to celebrate their anniversary at a cozy restaurant, enjoying a quiet dinner or going on the kind of dates they used to have. But those dreams felt out of reach, overshadowed by the unfulfilled promise they had made to reach the top together. After his injury, Hinata wasn’t sure if he could keep that promise. He had changed, and with him, his dreams had changed too.

His thoughts were interrupted by Tsutomu.

“Well, I hope you two are doing great. Anyway, my girlfriend’s waiting for me. I just wanted to say hello before heading off. It was nice seeing you, Hinata. Good luck at the Olympics!”

“Thank you!” Hinata smiled, feeling a bit lighter. Seeing former rivals and colleagues wishing him well lifted his spirits.

“Oh, before I go,” Tsutomu paused, turning back. “Have you heard anything about Coach Washijo?”

“Coach Washijo?” Hinata echoed, surprised. He had lost contact with the former Shiratorizawa coach after moving to Brazil. “Did something happen to him?”

Tsutomu sighed. “He’s sick. Might not make it through the year.”

“Why?”

“Old age has finally caught up to him. He’s also developed some form of dementia, so sometimes he forgets what year it is. When I visited, he treated me like a first-year and started scolding me. I tried reasoning with him, but it was useless. I believe Ushiwaka and Satori visited him too. The old coach went out to the backyard, grabbed a ball, and made Ushijima serve while Tendou blocked. Tendou hasn’t played volleyball in ages, so it was a mess,” Tsutomu chuckled. “It might be nice if you visited him. But don’t expect him to remember you clearly. Don’t be offended if he thinks you’re still a ball boy.”

Hinata chuckled at the memory. “Pass me his number and address, and I’ll visit him.”

“Yeah, give me your number, and we’ll stay in touch. Now, I really need to go. It was great seeing you.”

As Tsutomu walked away, Hinata couldn’t help but think about Coach Washijo. No one had ever had higher expectations for him—not even Kageyama.

“Oi, dumbass, what’s taking you so long? Did you forget what a mackerel looks like?” Kageyama appeared, arms full of milk cartons.

“Seriously? What’s all that for? We’re only staying at my mom’s for two days,” Hinata laughed.

“There’s no such thing as too much milk,” Kageyama retorted, his eyes gleaming as he dumped the cartons into the cart.

“Alright, I’ve got the fish, you’ve got your milk, and we’re missing the miso.”

“Let’s go then,” Kageyama said, snatching the grocery list from Hinata and marching towards the spice aisle. Hinata’s heart swelled. He couldn’t believe something as mundane as grocery shopping could make him feel so content, but after spending most of their marriage apart, he couldn’t help it.

“You coming or what?” Kageyama called back.

“Coming,” Shouyou replied, pushing the cart towards him.

Not too long after his encounter with Tsutomu, Hinata was able to arrange a visit to see Coach Washijo. The caretaker he spoke to, a kind nurse, eagerly invited Hinata over, explaining that Coach Washijo always seemed to improve whenever one of his former students visited.

That morning, Hinata arrived at Coach Washijo's house with a mix of anticipation and dread. As he knocked on the door, a short, chubby woman answered, her face lighting up with recognition.

"Good morning." Hinata bowed politely. "I’m Hinata Shouyou. I came to see Coach Washijo."

"Oh, right! Mr. Hinata!" the woman exclaimed, stepping aside to let him in. "Please, come in. Coach Washijo is outside in the backyard. I took him out to get some fresh air."

Hinata hesitated for a moment before asking, "How is he?" His voice carried the weight of his apprehension. He had heard about dementia, but nothing had prepared him for the reality of it.

"He’s had better days," the woman confessed gently. "Please, come with me. Don’t feel bad if he doesn’t recognize you. Your friends have visited several times, but he often treats them as though they’re still high school students." She led Hinata toward the garden, sliding open the doors to reveal a small, peaceful space bathed in morning light. "He’s right there."

Coach Washijo sat in a wheelchair, a plaid blanket draped over his frail legs. His once sharp eyes now seemed clouded, sunken beneath a veil of wrinkles and weariness. The sight tugged at Hinata’s heart. He pulled up a plastic chair and placed it beside the wheelchair, sitting down quietly.

"How have you been, Coach?" Hinata asked softly, trying to keep his voice steady despite the lump forming in his throat.

The coach turned his head slowly, his gray brows furrowing in confusion. "Do I know you?" he asked, his voice a mere whisper of its former strength.

"I’m Hinata Shouyou, sir," Hinata replied, his heart aching as he searched for a glimmer of recognition in the old man’s eyes.

"The flying tangerine," Coach Washijo scoffed, the nickname laced with the faintest trace of the old fire. "What do you want?"

"I just came to keep you company," Hinata said, offering a gentle smile, though it trembled at the edges.

"I don’t need company," the coach grumbled. "I need to get back to Shiratorizawa and keep training my boys." His eyes narrowed as he scrutinized Hinata. "Are you trying to sneak into camp again? I told you, I don’t train short boys with no talent. Why don’t you try a different sport, huh?"

Hinata’s smile faltered, his heart sinking at the familiar words. "I’m just here to see how you’re doing, Coach."

For a moment, they sat in silence, the only sound the rustle of leaves in the breeze. As the coach reached for his cup of tea, his hand trembled, causing the cup to slip from his grasp and clatter to the ground.

Hinata instinctively reached out to steady him, their eyes meeting as he did. Something in the coach’s gaze flickered—faint, but unmistakable. Recognition.

"Shouyou," Coach Washijo whispered, his voice barely audible. He reached out with shaky hands, grasping Hinata’s arm with a strength that belied his frail appearance. "How have you been, boy? What took you so long to visit?"

Hinata’s eyes welled up with tears. "Coach, I’m so sorry… I should have come sooner," he choked out, quickly wiping his tears away. "I owe everything to you, after all."

"Just tell me about Brazil, boy," Coach Washijo said, gesturing for Hinata to sit beside him again. "Was it worth it?"

"Brazil was… an incredible experience," Hinata said, though his voice wavered. "I learned so much."

"As you should. I’ve never had higher expectations for anyone than I had for you. If I pushed you too much, it was because I knew you had the potential," the coach confessed.

Hinata felt his blood run cold. Guilt gnawed at him, the weight of his unspoken fears pressing down on him. How was he going to tell the man who believed in him more than anyone else that he was thinking of quitting? How could he admit that his knee was deteriorating, that his dreams were slipping through his fingers? The burden was too much, and before he knew it, the tears were flowing freely.

"Coach, I’m sorry," he sobbed, the words spilling out as his confidence crumbled. "I thought I was strong enough… I thought I could handle it all, but… I don’t think I can keep going."

Coach Washijo’s eyes softened, but there was a steely resolve in his voice as he asked, "Why would you say that, Hinata?"

"My knee isn’t doing well," Hinata confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "I’ve been pushing myself too hard, trying to be faster, trying to jump higher… and I injured my ACL. I’ve been in pain every night, but I couldn’t stop. I didn’t want to fall behind."

"And now you want to quit?" the coach asked, his grip on Hinata’s arm tightening. "The same boy who fought so hard to be here? The one who never gave up, no matter what anyone said?"

Hinata shook his head, tears streaming down his face. "I feel like an impostor, Coach. I look at the people around me, and they’re all so talented, so strong. And I… I’m just a kid from a small town in Japan. I don’t think I have what it takes to become a gold medalist. I don’t think I ever did. I was always following Tobio’s lead, relying on his talent… I’m not meant for the glory."

Coach Washijo stared at him, disbelief etched on his weathered features. "Hinata Shouyou… the boy who sneaked into a camp where he wasn’t invited. The boy who proved himself as a ball boy and fought tooth and nail to become better. The boy who left his country to chase a dream… and now, you’re telling me you’re ready to give up?"

Hinata bit his lip, the shame overwhelming him. "I’ve lost my confidence, Coach. I don’t know if I can fly anymore."

The coach’s grip on Hinata’s arms grew firmer, his eyes boring into the younger man’s with a fierce intensity. "A dream is never impossible to achieve, Hinata Shouyou. You just don’t give up. Fly, Hinata—just keep flying."

"But what if I’m not good enough?" Hinata’s voice trembled with the weight of his fears. "What if… what if I can’t make it?"

"You’ll never be good enough if you don’t believe in yourself," Coach Washijo shot back, his voice rough with age, but unwavering. "What happened to the boy who believed he could take on the world?"

Hinata hesitated, his heart heavy. "I don’t know… that’s what I’m starting to wonder too."

Coach Washijo took a deep breath, his gaze softening. "Shouyou, you don’t get to complain if you have a dream," he said sternly, though his voice trembled with age. "You hold onto that desire until you fulfill it. You’re too young to quit. Not yet. Not when you’re so close."

Hinata took a deep, shuddering breath, trying to steady himself. "A friend told me to take a step back so I could fly higher," he admitted, his voice wavering.

"Listen to that friend," the coach said, his tone softening slightly. "Take your time, but don’t you dare give up."

Hinata's voice trembled as he admitted, "I don’t know how to keep going, Coach. I don’t know when everything started to fall apart—my career, my marriage. It all feels so wrong."

Coach Washijo's eyes softened, but his gaze remained steady. "Hinata Shouyou," he began, his voice low but firm, "life isn’t about never falling. It’s about how you rise each time you do. When I first saw you play, I saw a fire in you—a spark that made me believe again. You gave hope to every underdog, every player who thought they were too small or too weak to succeed. You gave me back the wings I lost long ago."

Hinata's sobs grew louder, his emotions pouring out. "But what if I can’t rise this time? What if I’ve lost that fire?"

Coach Washijo reached out, placing a hand on Hinata's shoulder. "The fire inside you isn’t gone, Shouyou. It’s just buried beneath the weight of the world. It’s okay to feel lost, to step back and take care of yourself. But hear me when I say this: You don’t get to quit. Not after everything you’ve fought for."

Hinata’s tears flowed freely now, his heart breaking at the depth of Coach Washijo's belief in him. "Thank you, Coach," he whispered, his voice choked with emotion.

Washijo’s expression softened further, a rare warmth in his usually stern demeanor. "I might not be around to see it, but when you win that gold medal—and you will—do it for me. You owe it to yourself, and to every person who’s ever believed in you."

Hinata’s heart shattered at the realization that this man, who had shaped him into the player and person he was, might not be there to witness his triumphs. The weight of Washijo’s words settled in his chest, mingling with the grief and the newfound resolve stirring within him.

"If Coach Washijo believes in me, maybe… maybe I can find the strength to face Kageyama. Maybe I can tell him the truth," Hinata thought, a new determination lighting up his eyes.

In July 2024, Coach Washijo passed away. He never got to see his former students win an Olympic medal, but his legacy lived on in the hearts of those he had mentored

As Hinata left Coach Washijo’s house, a hollow ache began to settle in his chest—an emptiness that felt too much like a permanent goodbye. The weight of Coach Washijo’s words pressed on him, gnawing at his resolve. It was as if he were standing on the edge of a precipice, staring into the unknown, the future he had envisioned now shrouded in uncertainty. With a deep breath, Hinata made a decision: he needed to face Kageyama. He couldn’t keep running, not anymore.

His fingers trembled slightly as he texted Kageyama, asking him to meet at the park where they used to play in high school—back when life was simpler, when volleyball was the only thing that consumed him. Back when the future seemed like a straight path, and the court was his world. Now, he longed for those days, wishing he could rewind time and escape the looming reality that threatened to shatter everything he had built.

A few minutes later, Kageyama arrived at the park, a bright smile lighting up his face. “There you are, my love,” he said warmly. “Why did you want to meet me here?” He leaned down to press a gentle kiss on Shouyou’s cheek before sitting next to him on the bench. The quiet rustle of leaves and the soft chirping of birds seemed to amplify the tension in the air.

“I need to tell you something,” Shouyou confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. Kageyama’s expression softened as he nodded, waiting for Hinata to continue. But as Hinata took a deep breath, a football suddenly landed in his lap, jolting him from his thoughts.

“Rintaro! I told you not to hit it too hard!” A boy, no older than ten, came running over, bowing apologetically. “I’m so sorry, sir. Did I hit you?”

Kageyama chuckled, taking the ball from Shouyou’s hands. “Don’t worry about it. We used to practice volleyball in this park back in high school. One of our balls got stuck in a tree once, and I made him climb up to get it.” He laughed at the memory, and Hinata couldn’t help but smile, though his heart wasn’t in it. That incident had been one of the first times they had spent together, alone, just the two of them. Who would have thought they’d be back at the same park almost fifteen years later, with so much more between them?

“We’ll be careful next time,” the kid said before running back to his friend.

"You better be," Kageyama called after him, still smiling. As Shouyou watched the interaction, something inside him shifted. It was the second time he had seen Kageyama with children, and the image lingered in his mind. The desire for a family, once a distant thought, grew stronger, more tangible. Kageyama, noticing the way Shouyou stared at him, felt a realization dawn—this dumbass definitely wants kids. The thought brought a warmth to his chest, a sense of alignment between their unspoken desires. But with that realization came a new fear: when would be the right time? How would they balance it all?

"What were you going to say before that interruption?" Kageyama asked, bringing Shouyou back to the present.

"Oh, right." Shouyou rubbed the back of his neck, the weight of his confession pressing down on him. "It's about next season—"

"What about it? Are you ready to play against each other again?" Kageyama's eyes sparkled with that familiar competitive fire. "I hope our teams end up in the same pool next season so we can face each other. Imagine a match between Brazil and Italy. It's going to be amazing." His voice was full of excitement, the prospect of their rivalry pushing him forward.

Shouyou watched as Kageyama's eyes lit up with dreams of future matches, and suddenly, he couldn't bring himself to speak the truth. How could he shatter this happiness? Tobio had plans—plans that didn’t involve injuries or the end of his career. He was thriving, still reaching for the stars, while Shouyou felt himself crumbling, one ligament at a time. How could he tell him about his injury? It would break him. He wasn’t ready for the fallout. Sugawara's words and Coach Washijo's encouragement echoed in his mind, urging him to be honest, but after seeing Tobio so animated, so full of life, he couldn't bear to dim that light. Not yet.

"I'm so ready to crush you next season," he lied, forcing a smile, desperately trying to protect Kageyama from the truth.

Kageyama smirked, taking the bait. "I'd like to see you try."

That night, Shouyou dreamed of a son. A small, chubby baby with Kageyama's intense blue eyes and dark hair. The dream was vivid, filled with laughter and the warmth of family. But when he woke up, the emptiness returned, sharper than ever. It was just a dream. The reality he faced was far more painful—a knee that wouldn't heal, and a secret he was too afraid to share, too scared of the disappointment it might bring. As he lay there in the dark, the weight of it all threatened to crush him, but he knew he couldn't keep running forever. Someday soon, he would have to tell Tobio the truth.

…

The next day, Hinata headed to Ennoshita’s rehabilitation clinic. The trauma and orthopedics clinic was filled with an array of rooms, each adorned with golden plates bearing the names and specialties of doctors. As he entered, he noticed the various specialists: spine, hand, knee, and several physiotherapists.

“Do you have an appointment with someone?” a secretary at one of the neatly arranged desks asked.

“Yeah. I'm looking for Ennoshita Chikara,” he replied.

“This way,” the woman smiled, guiding him upstairs where another golden plate read, “Ennoshita Chikara, Physiotherapist.”

“He's inside. Just knock and he’ll let you in,” she said, then turned away.

Hinata took a deep breath as he stood outside Ennoshita’s office, his hand hovering over the door handle. Despite knowing that Ennoshita’s door was always open to him, today it felt heavier than usual. The weight of his knee injury felt symbolic of something more—his growing frustration and perhaps a secret desire to find an excuse to step back from everything that had been consuming him.

He stared at his knee, the root of his current struggle, and wondered if he was subconsciously using it as a way to justify quitting. With a sense of dread, he pushed the door open and walked in. Ennoshita greeted him with his familiar, reassuring smile.

“Shouyou, come in,” Ennoshita said, gesturing for him to sit. “What can I help you with today?”

Hinata hesitated. “I’ve been having some trouble with my knee.”

Ennoshita’s eyebrows knit together as he asked, “Did they tell you what it is? Tendinitis, bursitis, your meniscus, a tear, your ACL?”

The medical jargon overwhelmed Hinata, and he felt a pang of anxiety. “Something about my ACL. They said I almost tore it. Back in Brazil, they did an MRI and some X-rays.”

Ennoshita’s expression turned serious as he leaned forward. “Did you bring the images with you?” He rose from his desk and turned on the light of a box mounted on the wall.

Hinata nodded and retrieved a large envelope from his backpack. “It’s this one,” he said, handing it over. Ennoshita placed it carefully on the X-ray light box.

Hinata’s mind raced. He had hoped for some clarity but now feared that the diagnosis might be more than just physical. Maybe, deep down, he was hoping for something that would give him a reason to pause everything—to escape the pressure and the constant grind of his career.

“How does it look, Chikara?” he asked, dreading the answer.

Ennoshita examined the images closely, his brow furrowing in concentration. After a moment, he looked up at Hinata with a small smile. “Your ACL is intact, Shouyou. There's no tear, but there's some inflammation and irritation. You need to take it easy for a while to let the swelling go down. Talk to your coach about managing your workload, especially with the VNL and the Olympics coming up. Have you found a physiotherapist in Brazil?”

Hinata shook his head, his voice barely a whisper. “I’m not going back to Brazil.”

Ennoshita’s eyebrows rose. “Why not? If you’re worried about your knee, you don’t need to be. With some rest and proper care, you’ll be fine.”

Hinata looked down, fiddling with the zipper of his backpack. “It’s not just my knee. I needed a break—from everything. My mind and body needed a break.” He flinched as he moved his leg, feeling the strain both physically and emotionally.

Ennoshita studied him carefully. “Are you taking any medication? You didn’t tear, but still, that swelling must be painful.”

“Back in Brazil, they told me to use Napro– Nap– Napro something,” Hinata tried to explain.

“Naproxen?” Ennoshita tilted his head.

“That!” Hinata exclaimed. “I stopped taking it because I forgot the name and haven’t taken anything since I came back. I’ve just been icing my knee.”

“Let’s do this. Before you leave, get a shot for the pain. It might be uncomfortable since they will use corticosteroids, but it will help reduce the inflammation while you rest here in Miyagi. That way, you’ll be back to normal by January.”

Hinata nodded, though he was still wrestling with his internal turmoil. “That doesn’t sound that bad. I just want to be able to move freely again without pain.”

“I’ll text one of my colleagues so he can assess you,” Ennoshita said.

“Thank you.” Hinata smiled at his former captain, still a bit surprised to see Ennoshita in scrubs instead of gym clothes and a volleyball jersey.

“By the way,” Ennoshita began as he took out his phone to text. He paused before sending the message. “Why didn’t Kageyama come here with you?” he asked, looking at Hinata with curiosity.

Hinata sighed deeply, his shoulders slumping. “He doesn’t know.”

“What?! You haven’t told him?” Ennoshita’s concern was evident.

Hinata shook his head, avoiding Ennoshita’s gaze. “I don’t want to disappoint him or make him think I’m fragile. He’ll freak out, and I don’t want to be treated like something that could break at any moment.”

Ennoshita’s voice softened. “I understand, but you should tell him. He deserves to know. It’s important to have someone to support you after an injury, especially if something goes wrong.”

“You just said I'm fine,” Hinata protested.

“Still, Shou. I’m telling you this as your friend. Be honest with him and don’t overdo it.”

Hinata looked away, his thoughts tangled. Maybe he was seeking an escape rather than a solution. “I won’t. Shouyou reassured him. “Thank you, Chikara.”

“Don’t thank me. That’s what friends are for. Don’t forget your shot. The doctor is in the consultation room downstairs. To your left.”

“Thank you. See you.”

“Take care, Shou!” Ennoshita replied.

As Hinata left Ennoshita’s office, he tried to shake off the lingering anxiety. But his thoughts were cut short when he nearly collided with Oikawa, who was limping dramatically, Iwaizumi by his side.

“Shouyou! What are you doing here?” Iwaizumi asked, eyeing him with concern. “Don’t tell me you’re injured too.”

“It’s just a mild ACL injury,” Hinata admitted, trying to keep his voice light, but his anxiety crept in. He couldn’t believe he would have to confess about his injury to another friend before being able to tell his own husband.

“Not you too,” Iwaizumi sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose in frustration. “You’re all trying to give me a heart attack before the Olympics, aren’t you?”

“Ennoshita just checked it. I promise I’ll be fine. I just need a shot to reduce inflammation.”

“You need to take it easy, Hinata,” Iwaizumi said, his tone firm.

“I can still play,” Hinata replied quickly, his mind racing. “But I might not be able to stay on the court as long this season.”

“We’ll discuss that with the JNT,” Iwaizumi said firmly.

“Just the two of us and the coach,” Hinata pleaded. “I don’t want the rest of the team to act weird around me.”

“You mean us two, the coach, and Kageyama, right?”

“He mustn’t know either,” Hinata said, tired of explaining to his friends why he couldn’t find the courage to tell Tobio.

Iwaizumi stared at him, dumbfounded. “But—Kageyama needs to know about this. Otherwise, he’ll keep setting you crazy balls, expecting you to spike them like always.”

Hinata’s stomach tightened at the thought of Kageyama holding back because of him. He couldn’t bear the idea of being the reason Kageyama had to restrain himself, of feeling like he’d failed as an athlete.

“Why haven’t you told him yet?” Iwaizumi pressed.

“I don’t want him to worry. He’s got so much on his plate right now,” Hinata confessed, the weight of his words hanging in the air. “It’s better this way.”

“Don’t hide things from your husband, Chibi-chan,” Oikawa chimed in, wagging a finger at him with a teasing smile. “Secrets are what Iwa-chan specializes in!”

Iwaizumi shot him a glare. “Look who’s talking! Guess when I found out this idiot here tore his ACL?”

Hinata blinked, worry creeping in. Oikawa looked way too calm for someone with a torn ACL. “When?”

“Don’t—” Oikawa started, but Iwaizumi cut him off.

“72 hours ago! When I picked him up at the airport! Imagine my surprise when I’m standing there with our kids, excited to see their dad, and he comes out limping, wearing a knee brace!”

“Hey! I wasn’t limping! My leg just fell asleep on the plane!” Oikawa protested, rubbing the back of his head. “Besides, it adds character.”

“Character?!” Iwaizumi smacked Oikawa on the back of the head again. “I don’t need your knee to have character; I need it to be functional !”

“Ouch, Iwa-chan! That was totally uncalled for! How dare you hit your poor, injured husband?” Oikawa cried dramatically, rubbing his knee.

“Injured? I thought your leg just fell asleep on the plane,” Iwaizumi smirked, crossing his arms.

Oikawa pouted, turning to Hinata with wide, innocent eyes. “See what I have to deal with? This is domestic abuse, Iwa-chan! 

“I’m making sure you don’t arrive at the Olympics in pieces!” Iwaizumi retorted, throwing his hands in the air. “I don’t know what I’m going to do with you. How the hell are you planning to play in the Olympics with that knee?”

Oikawa puffed out his chest, smirking. “I’ll play with one leg if I have to. I’m Oikawa Tooru, after all.”

“You´re impossible.” Iwaizumi cried. Hinata couldn’t help but smile at their banter, though his anxiety gnawed at him.

 “What happened, by the way?” Hinata asked 

“It’s just a small tear. Iwa-chan here is overreacting. Nothing a couple of shots and physical therapy can’t fix,” Oikawa explained with his usual carefree voice.

“Overreacting?!” Iwaizumi looked like he was about to explode. “I’m trying to make sure you don’t end up in surgery! “Why do you keep insisting on overworking yourself? Iwaizumi groaned, shaking his head in disbelief.

Iwa-chan, this is serious. You know I need to prove myself.” Oikawa´s words resonated with Hinata. The need to prove himself has always been part of his career. However, ever since going pro he started realizing he wasn´t as good as he thought he was. There were smarter, stronger and taller players than him. Players like Ushiwaka and Sakusa. Players like his own husband. He had just been lucky and blessed with good reflexes. Or at least that was the lie he had been telling himself ever since he injured his knee during practice. His anxiety had become so bad he started denying his own talent and hardwork.  

Hinata couldn’t help but smile at their banter, but deep down, he couldn’t shake the anxiety gnawing at him. He wasn’t just worried about Kageyama finding out—he was terrified of what it meant for their future together on and off the court. How could he balance his love for volleyball with the life they were trying to build? As he left the clinic, he couldn’t shake the feeling that his injury was as much a mental block as a physical one. Maybe the break he was seeking wasn’t just from the game but from the weight of expectations and the relentless drive that had defined his life. He had to confront whether he was truly ready to face the challenge or if he was subconsciously searching for an excuse to step back from the demanding life he had built for himself.

Tokyo, January 2024

The whole Olympic team had decided to gather at Osamu’s onigiri restaurant to catch up before heading back to the JNT. Bokuto and Akaashi arrived with their energetic two-year-old daughter, Hikari, and their tiny baby boy, Haruki. Bokuto, as usual, couldn’t stop talking about how much he loved being a girl dad.

“Can you believe it?” Bokuto beamed, bouncing on his toes. “Both Kuroo and I are girl dads! And poor Kenma—he’s practically a zombie now. That kid doesn’t sleep!”

As Bokuto and Akaashi shared stories of their parenting adventures, Bokuto suddenly thrust Hikari into Kageyama’s arms. “Here, Tobio! Meet your niece! Say hi to your uncles, Hikari!”

Hinata grinned at the little girl. “Hi, Hikari! You’re so cute!”

Surprisingly, Hikari settled comfortably in Kageyama’s arms without a fuss. Kageyama froze, feeling a bit awkward. He’d never held a baby before, and the tiny girl nestled into him so trustingly. Meanwhile, Hinata’s eyes sparkled, his baby fever skyrocketing.

Kageyama narrowed his eyes. “Why are you looking at me like that, dumbass?”

“N-Nothing,” Hinata stammered, his cheeks flushing pink. “You just look... cute.”

Kageyama nearly choked, his face heating up. He tried to act unaffected, but deep down, he couldn’t ignore the thought that holding this tiny bundle in his arms felt... right. In fact, it felt more than right—it felt like a glimpse into a future he hadn’t allowed himself to fully imagine until now.

He glanced at Hikari’s tiny face, so peaceful and trusting, and for a fleeting moment, he pictured a little girl with bright orange hair, just like Hinata’s, nestled in his arms. The image was so vivid that it startled him. He could see her—laughing, running, demanding he toss her into the air just like Hinata always does when he’s overexcited. Kageyama’s heart skipped a beat.

Was this what he really wanted? A family with Hinata, one that included a daughter who looked just like him? The thought should have terrified him, but instead, it filled him with a warmth he’d never felt before. He wanted this. Not in some distant future, but soon. The desire settled deep in his chest, catching him off guard.

His thoughts were interrupted by a loud clatter from the kitchen.

“What did you say?” Atsumu’s voice echoed. Or was it Osamu? Their voices were so similar, but given the volume, it was probably Atsumu.

“I’m just stating facts—I have more followers than you on TikTok, so I win,” Osamu declared smugly.

“That’s because you joined TikTok before me!” Atsumu fired back. Sakusa sighed, rubbing his temples as he sanitized his hands for what seemed like the fiftieth time that evening.

“My account is better. I actually teach people how to cook, while you just post embarrassing edits of yourself playing volleyball. It’s ridiculous.”

“Says the Onigiri man!” Atsumu shot back.

“At least I’m a businessman.”

“Alright, who’s TikTok account is better—mine or Osamu’s?” Atsumu barged over to the table, dragging a clearly annoyed Osamu in a black apron.

“Come on, love, now’s not the time for this,” Sakusa muttered, trying to pull Atsumu back to his seat.

“No one’s eating until you answer!” Atsumu threatened, snatching everyone’s chopsticks. “Answer me!” He pointed the chopsticks like a weapon at the whole team.

“Why do I even try?” Sakusa mumbled, pinching the bridge of his nose.

“Well, this is going to be fun,” Suna smirked, already recording the twins' antics on his phone. The banter between the Miya twins was a staple whenever the team gathered at Osamu’s restaurant. This time, the rivalry had escalated over a month-long TikTok follower competition. Atsumu’s page was filled with dramatic volleyball edits—comments like “dude is his own fanpage” were rampant. Meanwhile, Osamu’s account, “Osamu’s Kitchen,” focused on traditional Japanese recipes, drawing a different crowd entirely. The current follower count was in Osamu’s favor, sparking the latest round of sibling rivalry.

“Let’s all just calm down, shall we?” Hinata suggested.

“No!” Atsumu cried, “Answer the question! You first!” he pointed to Kageyama.

Kageyama, still holding a peacefully sleeping Hikari, took a careful sip of iced tea. “Both accounts are great. Your edits are... unique. And Osamu’s recipes are good. I tried making the ramen, and it was delicious.”

“Yeah, they were,” Hinata chimed in.

Bokuto suddenly paused, staring at Kageyama. “How did you manage to make her sleep?! Keiji, Kageyama’s a baby whisperer! Can we hire him to babysit? We need a date night!”

Akaashi rolled his eyes. “Don’t listen to him. But I’m surprised—Hikari usually takes forever to settle down.”

“I just held her,” Kageyama mumbled, a bit embarrassed by the attention. But a faint smile crept onto his face as he remembered the conversation he’d had with Daichi about kids. Maybe... just maybe...

“You’d make a great dad, don’t you think, Shouyou?” Bokuto teased with a smirk.

Hinata’s face turned bright red as he nearly choked on his drink. Thankfully, Atsumu’s tantrum redirected everyone’s attention, saving him from having to address the topic—at least for now.

“Stop talking about your kids! Which TikTok account is better?!” Atsumu cried. “Come on, Wakatoshi, what’s your opinion?”

“I’m hungry, and I don’t care,” Ushijima replied stoically, slurping his soup. “But I think Tendou’s account is the best. His chocolate sculptures are art.”

And just like that, the conversation shifted again, giving Kageyama a moment to catch his breath. But the image of a daughter with Hinata’s bright hair and big smile stayed with him, warming him from the inside out. He realized, with a mix of excitement and nervousness, that he wanted this future more than he’d ever expected. Maybe it was time to start thinking seriously about it. He would definitely ask Hinata about it after the Olympics and judging by all the times he has catched his husband watching baby videos he knew that they were already on the same page. However, he couldn´t deny he was scared.

…

The reunion with their friends in Tokyo helped Hinata clear his mind. However, he still needed to pay a visit to the person who had always supported him and given him the best advice—Kenma, his best friend and also the same person who had just become a dad a couple of months ago.

Hinata knocked on the door and was greeted by Kenma holding a baby, his hair slightly more disheveled than usual and dark circles under his eyes.

“Shouyou, hi,” Kenma greeted, sounding more tired than Hinata had ever heard him.

“Is that Akari?” Hinata grinned widely, leaning in to get a closer look at the tiny baby in Kenma’s arms. He had seen her in video calls, but seeing her in person was a different experience.

“Yeah, say hello, Akari. It's your Uncle Shouyou,” Kenma said, trying to sound cheerful despite the exhaustion in his voice.

“Sorry, I forgot I had a scheduled stream. I’m so sleep-deprived. Tetsurou, take Akari, please!” Kenma called out, and in a flash, Kuroo appeared, grinning as he scooped up the baby from Kenma.

“Hey, Shouyou!” Kuroo greeted, expertly balancing the baby in one arm. “She didn’t want to drink her milk, so I’ll try feeding her again later.”

“Take your time, Kenma,” Hinata said, giving him an understanding nod.

Kenma nodded in appreciation before disappearing into his office, leaving Kuroo and Hinata standing in the hallway.

“Come with me, Chibi-chan,” Kuroo said with a sly grin. “Let’s talk.”

Hinata followed Kuroo into the living room, where Kuroo carefully settled into the couch, cradling Akari with one arm while the other hand fiddled with the baby bottle.

“So, how did you convince Kenma to have a child?” Hinata asked, genuinely curious, as he watched Akari coo softly.

Kuroo chuckled, his eyes sparkling with mischief. “Convince? Nah, I didn’t have to do much. I just started sending him baby videos as subtle hints. You know, baby kittens, baby pandas, and eventually… baby humans. After a while, I just casually mentioned I wanted a kid, and Kenma, being Kenma, just said ‘okay.’ Next thing you know, we’re buying baby clothes.”

Hinata laughed, shaking his head. “That sounds exactly like him.”

“Yeah, well, it worked out. Akari was always meant to be part of our lives. I mean, look at her,” Kuroo cooed, his voice softening as he looked down at his daughter. “She’s got Kenma’s cat-like eyes and everything.”

Hinata’s heart melted as he looked at the baby girl in Kuroo’s arms, her green eyes shining as she stared up at her dad. She was wearing a pink onesie and a beanie with cat ears, making her look like the cutest little kitten.

“Hello, Akari,” Hinata said softly, his smile growing wider when Akari responded with a tiny giggle.

“She’s your dad’s best friend,” Kuroo said, as if introducing her to some important figure. Just then, an orange blur leapt onto the sofa beside them.

“Yuzu! Look who’s here,” Kuroo said with a grin as he started petting their 8-year-old cat’s head. Yuzu snuggled against Kuroo’s lap, purring loudly.

“Akari, Yuzu just came to see you,” Kuroo continued, shifting his attention back to the baby. “Can you say ‘Yuzu’? Can you say ‘neko’? Neko. Ne-Ko.”

The baby just stared at the cat, her tiny lips curling into a smile before she started blowing raspberries, seemingly in agreement.

Hinata’s heart swelled at the sight. Baby fever was definitely hitting him hard.

Suddenly, Akari began to fuss, her gaze fixed on the TV screen where Kenma’s stream was playing. She reached out her tiny arms, clearly wanting her papa.

“What is it, sweetie?” Kuroo pouted, lifting her slightly to soothe her. “You want your papa, don’t you?”

“Oi, Hinata,” Kuroo said, a mischievous glint in his eye. “Wanna see something funny?”

Hinata raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “Sure…”

With a grin, Kuroo got up, carrying the fussy Akari towards Kenma’s office. Hinata followed, curiosity piqued.

As they reached the office, Kuroo gently pushed the door open, revealing Kenma in the middle of a particularly intense moment on his stream. The tension in the game was palpable as Kenma was about to unlock the final level.

Kuroo slowly stepped into the frame of Kenma’s webcam, holding the wailing baby out in front of him. Kenma didn’t notice at first, too focused on his game, but when Akari’s cries grew louder, he finally looked up, his eyes widening in surprise as he recognized his daughter's cries. 

“Hey, Kenma, this little munchkin is asking for you,” Kuroo said as he handed him Akari, doing his best to stay out of the camera's frame. He knew how much Kenma valued his privacy, but they had been talking about announcing their new addition for weeks. Kuroo figured now was as good a time as any, especially since Kenma had chickened out several times, claiming it was too much of a hassle.

The stream instantly turned chaotic as the chat exploded with reactions, and Kenma, flustered, tried to juggle between comforting Akari and not losing his progress in the game.

Kenma didn’t even look up from his screen, eyes glued to the game. “What part of ‘I'm streaming’ was unclear to you?” he muttered, the faintest hint of annoyance creeping into his voice.

“She’s been babbling papa non-stop!” Kuroo argued, barely managing to avoid knocking over a tower of game cases. 

Kenma sighed. “You just wanted an excuse to invade my stream. She doesn't even talk yet!”

“I don’t make the rules, Kitty. You know she has us wrapped around her little finger.” Kuroo grinned as he looked at Akari with tenderness, her tiny hands immediately reaching for Kenma's headset cord.

Kenma's eyes widened. “Don't eat that, sweetheart?!” He desperately tried to pull the cord away, but Akari giggled in triumph as she successfully grabbed it, pulling it toward her mouth.

 “Behave, sweetie, and let Daddy finish his stream,” Kuroo whispered, kissing her cheek. The stream viewers caught only a brief glimpse of Kuroo's still spiky, messy hair before he ducked out of the frame.

The comment section erupted in chaos:

PixelProwess :
I can't believe this! Did anyone else see that???

QuestMaster22 :
Who's that little cutie? Did I miss something??

XPJunkie :
Is that your niece? Omg, the tiny hat is too adorable.

EpicLootHunter :
WAIT—WHO'S THAT MAN???

NekoNinja123 :
Did he just say "daughter"? Excuse me, what???

NekoNinja123 :
Since when do you have a daughter, Kenma?! We need details!!!

NekoNinja123 :
Why do you never tell us anything?! I’m actually screaming!!

GameMasterKozume :
Hold up, since when is Kozume married? Are we all just going to ignore this?!

VictoryVoyager_Ken :
I swear he mentioned being married once, but I thought he was joking or something... and now this???

NekoNinja123 :
HE HAS A DAUGHTER! KENMA HAS A DAUGHTER, Y’ALL!!!

BossBattleHero_Koz :
The baby is cute and all, but I need my daily stream fix! Keep going!!

PowerPlayPaladin_K :
Please tell us her name!! We deserve to know!!

LevelUpLegend :
I’m losing it over here. She’s too cute, and that cat beanie is everything!

QuestMaster22 :
OMG THE CAT BEANIE <3 <3 <3

NekoNinja123 :
STORYTIME NOW. We demand a full explanation!!

NekoNinja123 :
KENMA, GIVE US THE TEA!!!

Kenma sighed, his usual calm demeanor cracking as he read the flood of comments on his screen. “Alright, alright, here’s the deal, guys,” he said, exasperated but with a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “She’s my daughter. Her name is Akari, she’s five months old, and yes, I’m married—” He glared at Kuroo, who waved cheekily at the camera from behind him, barely out of frame. “To that guy.”

Kuroo started laughing with his characteristically hyena-like laughter as he saw how embarrassed Kenma had gotten. 

“No,  I won’t be showing her face. Privacy, remember?” Kenma continued, watching as the comment section continued to explode with reactions. “I’m rescheduling the stream for another day. But just before he could hit the end button, Akari, now thoroughly enjoying her role in the spotlight, started blowing raspberries and babbling in Kenma’s arms.

Kenma blinked, watching her with a small, soft smile that only his family ever got to see. “You think this is funny, don’t you?” he muttered to Akari. 

Akari responded with a high-pitched giggle, her eyes wide with glee.

Kuroo took this as his cue to escalate things. “You should totally let her finish the stream for you,” he teased. 

Kenma narrowed his eyes at Kuroo, “You’re lucky she’s cute,” he said, carefully untangling Akari’s fingers from his headset cord.

The comment section exploded again, but Kenma had had enough. No, you’re not getting a ‘storytime’—and yes , I’m ending the stream. Have a good day.”

With a click, the stream went dark, and Kenma slumped back in his chair with a sigh. He gently lifted Akari to face him, and she grinned up at him, her big eyes sparkling. “See what you did? Now they’ll never leave me alone.”

Akari blew another raspberry in response.

“Yeah, yeah, you’re adorable,” Kenma muttered, leaning down to kiss her on the forehead.

Just then, Kuroo swooped in and scooped Akari up into the air, spinning her around as she squealed in delight. “Alright, time for Uncle Shouyou to get in on the fun! Let’s go cause some chaos!”

Kenma laughed at his husband´s antics and followed Kuroo towards the living room where Hinata was patiently waiting for him. 

Paris 2024

Paris 2024 was an unforgettable year for Japan’s national volleyball team. They first made headlines during the opening ceremony when Bokuto, in true Bokuto fashion, lost his wedding ring on the Seine. His corny Instagram apology to Akaashi quickly went viral, flooding the internet with memes. Just two days later, Hinata became a TikTok sensation, his vlogs and dance challenges capturing the world’s attention. A particular video of him dancing a K-pop routine with Oikawa took off, showcasing not just their volleyball skills, but the rhythm they’d picked up living in Latin America. Kageyama wasn’t thrilled with his husband’s newfound fame; within 48 hours, he was already sick of being tagged in Hinata's thirst tweets and reels. His patience wore thin when Atsumu showed him one of the videos, the comments flooded with fire emojis and heart eyes.

Kageyama's own moment in the spotlight came soon after, when he trended on Twitter for a heated argument with a Norwegian swimmer who went by the name “The Muffin Man.”

Following the inauguration, Shouyou spotted Oikawa animatedly chatting with his teammates. It had been a while since their last encounter at Ennoshita’s clinic, and Shouyou couldn’t help but wonder how Oikawa was doing after tearing his ligament. He hoped Oikawa was faring as well as he was. After enduring a few painful shots and carefully navigating the VNL, Hinata’s knee had healed, though he knew he could no longer use it as an excuse to ask for a break.

“Oikawa-san!” Shouyou called out, pushing away his lingering thoughts.

“Chibi-chan!” Oikawa’s face lit up with a smile. “How are you? How’s the knee? Iwa-chan told me he’s been watching you like a hawk so you don’t end up like me.”

“How are you, by the way?” Hinata asked, his eyes drifting to Oikawa’s knee.

“I’m doing better,” Oikawa replied with a hint of resignation. “But Iwa and I have decided it’s time for me to retire. For my health’s sake. Plus, someone needs to be there for our kids, especially with Iwa probably taking over as the JNT coach after your current coach’s contract ends. It’s my turn to step back.”

“No way you’re retiring!” Hinata exclaimed, his voice rising in disbelief.

“Keep it down, Chibi-chan,” Oikawa whispered with a chuckle. “No one knows yet. I’m still trying to wrap my head around it, and honestly, I don’t want to retire. Not after everything I’ve fought for to get to the top. But the truth is, I’ve trained so hard that I can’t function anymore without painkillers and sports tape. Iwa’s been amazing, supporting me—and nagging, of course.”

Hinata nodded, a pang of guilt tightening his chest. “It’s always nice to have someone to take care of you.” He thought about Kageyama and his own plans to take a break. Seeing Oikawa so devastated by the thought of retiring made Hinata feel selfish. He still had years ahead of him, a working knee, and yet he was considering stepping away from the game, while Oikawa would give anything to stay on the court.

“Have you told Tobio about your plans to take a break?” Oikawa asked, his voice gentle but probing.

Hinata’s throat tightened, and he looked away. “I… I haven’t.”

“I’ll take that as a no,” Oikawa said with a sigh, placing a hand on Hinata’s shoulder. “You’ve got Tobio’s back, but who’s got yours, Shou?”

Hinata felt a knot form in his stomach at Oikawa’s words.

“You matter too,” Oikawa continued, his tone serious. “You need to share your thoughts with him.”

“I know, but… I want a break. I want a family, and I don’t think he’d understand that.”

Oikawa’s eyes softened, but there was an intensity behind them. “Shouyou, I get it. The dream of a family, of a life beyond volleyball—it’s beautiful. But have you really thought about what it means? The sacrifices you’ll have to make? You might think you can balance everything, that you can be there for your family and still chase your dreams on the court, but… the reality is much harsher.”

“What do you mean?” Hinata asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

“I’ve missed so much, Shou,” Oikawa confessed, his gaze distant. “They’re almost a year old, and I missed their first words, their first steps, all because I was too obsessed with my career, too fixated on getting better. My pride kept me from being with my family.”

“Your twins love you, Tooru. Don’t beat yourself up,” Hinata said, trying to offer comfort.

“They do,” Oikawa replied, a sad smile tugging at his lips. “But it feels horrible to have missed so many moments. I thought I could do it all—be a top athlete, a father, a husband. But I was wrong. Iwa’s been amazing, picking up the slack, being both parents when I couldn’t be there. But it’s not fair to him, and it’s not fair to our kids.”

Hinata’s heart sank at Oikawa’s words. He had always admired Oikawa’s drive, his relentless pursuit of excellence, but now he saw the other side of that coin—the cost of that ambition.

“Have you told Kageyama about this?” 

Hinata shook his head, still haunted by the fear of disappointing Kageyama with what he considered a silly dream. “He might thing I´m being silly.”

“You haven’t even asked him yet, he might surprise you.” Oikawa’s voice softened, but it held a note of urgency. “Shou, I’m not saying don’t go after what you want. But just… be sure. Be sure you’re ready for what comes with it. Because once you have a family, once you have kids, everything changes. Your priorities shift, your time isn’t your own anymore. And if you’re not careful, you might find yourself resenting the very thing you thought would bring you happiness.”

Hinata looked up, meeting Oikawa’s gaze. There was a deep sadness in his eyes, a wisdom born from experience.

“I don’t want you to go through what I did,” Oikawa said quietly. “I don’t want you to look back one day and realize you missed out on something important, whether it’s on the court or with your family.”

Hinata swallowed hard, the weight of Oikawa’s words settling heavily on his shoulders. He had never thought about it that way before, never considered that pursuing his dream of a family might come at such a high cost.

Hinata’s throat tightened, and he felt the sting of tears behind his eyes. “What do I do, Oikawa-san? I… I want both. I want to keep playing, but I also want a family. How do I choose?”

Oikawa gave him a sad smile, squeezing his shoulder gently. “That’s the hardest part, Shou. Sometimes, you don’t get to choose. Sometimes, life chooses for you. But whatever you decide, just make sure you’re doing it for the right reasons. And make sure you’re not making that decision alone. Talk to Tobio. Let him in. You two are a team, on and off the court. Don’t shut him out.”

Hinata nodded, his heart heavy with the weight of the conversation. He knew Oikawa was right, but the fear of disappointing Kageyama still gnawed at him.

Oikawa sighed, breaking the heavy silence between them. “But let’s not dwell on the sad stuff,” he said, forcing a smile. “Now that you’re here, I’ve been meaning to record a TikTok with you. There’s a popular song I wanted to dance to. What do you say?”

Hinata forced a smile, eager to lift Oikawa’s spirits. “Let’s do it.”

The TikTok went viral within hours, but Hinata couldn’t shake the weight of Oikawa’s words. The question of his future, of his family, loomed larger than ever.

“Stop doing those videos. It’s annoying,” Kageyama grumbled as they walked back to their room in the Olympic Village after the Inauguration ceremony. 

“Oh, come on, Tobi. It’s called fan service!” Hinata teased, bumping his shoulder against Kageyama’s playfully.

“I don’t like being tagged in those posts. People seem to want to steal you away from me,” Kageyama muttered, frowning as he scrolled through the TikTok comments.

“What do you mean, honey?” Hinata chuckled, peering over his shoulder.

“I mean, look at this!” Kageyama said, thrusting his phone in Hinata’s face to show him the flood of thirsty comments.

Hinata tried to stifle his laughter as he took the phone. “Aw, Tobi, they’re just fans having fun.”

“They’re disrespectful. You’re mine,” Kageyama pouted, still sulking.

Hinata smiled softly. After his conversation with Oikawa, he decided he would tell Kageyama about his wish to start a family and now seemed like a good moment to bring up the topic he’d been avoiding.

“So, honey,” Hinata began, clearing his throat, “I was thinking…”

“Hmm?” Kageyama hummed, eyes still glued to his phone.

“What do you think about—” Hinata started, but a loud thump from the next room cut him off.

“Oh, baby, keep going!” Atsumu’s voice rang out, unmistakably loud and... enthusiastic followed by Sakusa.

Hinata’s eyes widened. “Please tell me that’s not what I think it is.”

Kageyama scoffed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “It’s exactly what you think it is.”

“They sure get... into it quickly,” Hinata said, trying not to laugh.

“You think? They couldn’t keep their hands off each other on the plane. I’m surprised they waited this long,” Kageyama huffed.

Hinata chuckled. “Yeah, well, they’re either threatening to kill each other or making out. No in-between.”

“I hate both versions. Where are my earbuds? I need to block this out,” Kageyama grumbled.

Hinata sighed and fetched Kageyama’s earbuds from his bag, feeling his resolve to bring up the conversation slipping away.

Before he could regroup, Bokuto burst into the room, clutching his phone with a distraught expression. “Guys, help! I lost my wedding ring in the river, and now Akaashi’s gonna hate me forever!”

Kageyama looked horrified. “Wait, you lost it where?”

“In the Seine! Akaashi said it was fine, but I know he’s secretly heartbroken,” Bokuto wailed, his hair deflating.

Hinata exchanged a look with Kageyama, who was clearly out of his depth. “Kotaro-san, it’s just a ring. I’m sure Akaashi won’t divorce you over this.”

“You think he’s going to divorce me?” Bokuto’s eyes welled up with tears. “I’m the worst husband in the world!”

Kageyama shifted uncomfortably. “Um... it’s just a ring…”

“Just a ring?! It said ‘my world’ because Akaashi is my world!” Bokuto sobbed louder, making Kageyama visibly more panicked.

Hinata tried to calm him down. “Bokuto-san, Keiji loves you. He’s not going to leave you over a ring.”

“Are you sure? What if he never forgives me? What am I going to tell our kids?” Bokuto lamented, now full-on crying.

Hinata patted his back reassuringly. “It’s going to be okay, I promise.”

Bokuto sniffled, “I hope so… Thanks, Shoyo.”

As Bokuto left the room, Hinata turned to Kageyama, who looked like he had just survived a natural disaster. “What were we talking about?”

“I… forgot,” Hinata sighed, frustration bubbling beneath his calm exterior.

Kageyama shook his head as if clearing his thoughts. “Anyway, stop doing those videos. You’re my husband. I don’t want to share you with all those thirsty fans.”

Hinata laughed, the earlier tension easing slightly. “You know I’m only yours. Instead of complaining, why don’t you start appearing in my videos?”

“And do what? Stand there and look stupid?” Kageyama scoffed.

“We could do a Q&A. Now that we’re at the Olympics, it’d be fun!” Hinata suggested.

Kageyama looked skeptical but relented. “Fine. But just this once.”

Hinata grinned and quickly recorded a story. “Hey, guys! We just arrived at the Olympics, and we’re bored. Kageyama, say hi!”

Kageyama waved awkwardly at the camera. “Hi.”

“We’re gonna do a Q&A, so leave your questions below!” Hinata finished, and within minutes, questions flooded in.

“First question!” Hinata beamed. “When did you get married?”

“September 10th, 2021, in Italy. But our wedding in Japan was on—”

“November 11th,” Kageyama completed. “It’s been almost three years.”

Hinata posted the first story, and they continued answering questions, some about the Olympics, others about their relationship. When a question about Atsumu and Sakusa’s relationship status popped up, Hinata tried to stay as neutral as possible.

“Next question!” Hinata said, eager to move on. “What’s your favorite activity to do together?”

“Hmm,” Hinata pondered. “I’d say watching—”

“Having sex,” Kageyama deadpanned, causing Hinata to nearly drop his phone.

“Tobi! You’re not supposed to say that!” Hinata hissed, blushing furiously.

Kageyama smirked and shrugged. “Just telling the truth, dumbass. You’re my husband.”

Kageyama grabbed Hinata’s phone and addressed the camera. “Stop with the flirty emojis. That man is mine,” he said, flashing his wedding ring hanging from a chain around his neck. “See this? His name is engraved on it, and mine is on his ring.”

Before Hinata could protest, Kageyama posted the story, and immediately, notifications flooded in.

“You’re impossible! Now our fans will go even more crazy!” Hinata complained, trying to retrieve his phone.

Kageyama just smirked. “Good. Let them know you’re taken.”

Hinata sighed, shaking his head. He’d get through to Kageyama about the kids… eventually. But for now, he’d just enjoy the chaos.

…

It was finally lunchtime, and the couple could sit down and eat in peace after securing their spot in the quarterfinals. It had been a tough match against the USA. 

Kageyama noticed Hinata grinning at his phone. “Why are you smiling at your phone, dumbass? Are you watching those ridiculous edits of yourself again?”

“I’m not!” Hinata protested, though his blush gave him away.

“Then what is it?”

“Oh, it’s just a video of a kid.” Hinata fumbled with his phone, clearly flustered. “My For You page is completely overrun with them. The algorithm must be broken or something.”

Kageyama raised an eyebrow. “What were you watching?”

“The USA volleyball team has been posting TikToks with their kids running around the Olympic village,” Hinata explained, his eyes lighting up. “I found it cute.”

Kageyama leaned in to look at the video Hinata was showing him. His signature scowl deepened as he focused on something across the room.

“That’s him,” Kageyama mumbled ominously.

“That’s who?” Hinata asked, turning his head in the direction Kageyama was glaring. He spotted a couple of Norwegian and American athletes waiting in line for food.

“That’s the muffin man,” Kageyama grunted.

Hinata’s eyes widened in recognition. “Oh my god, that’s right! I know that guy. He’s been posting these hilarious videos about those chocolate muffins you’ve been obsessed with.”

Kageyama frowned. “Wait… how do you even know him? You’re not on social media.”

“Atsumu showed me his videos. But I’m not letting that guy steal my muffins.”

Hinata laughed. “Honey, there are plenty of muffins for you. We’ll grab some more later, okay?”

“What if he steals them all?” Kageyama pouted, his eyes narrowing suspiciously.

“He won’t, and I don’t think he can. Stupidyama, always thinking about food,” Hinata teased, poking him in the side.

Kageyama pouted even more. “Anyway, you were talking about that video you were watching.”

“Oh, right! I just thought it was cute, I guess. And did you see Bokuto’s kids? They were so adorable with their little jerseys with his number on them.”

“Yeah, I guess they were cute,” Kageyama mumbled as he shoveled a spoonful of rice into his mouth.

“Tobi…”

“What?” Kageyama asked, still focused on his food like it was the most important thing in the world.

“What do you think about kids?”

Kageyama nearly choked on his rice. “Kids?! What about them?” He thumped his chest with a fist, trying to clear his throat.

“Are you okay?!” Hinata asked, quickly handing him a glass of water.

Kageyama took a sip and cleared his throat. “I think kids are too loud and needy. They take up too much time and effort.”

“Oh,” Hinata sighed, deflating a little. He knew this conversation would be tough, but he had hoped Kageyama might share his desire to start a family.

“They’re cute sometimes too,” Kageyama added, taking another spoonful of rice. This time, he chewed more carefully. “Not every kid is cute, though. Bokuto’s daughter is cute. Natsu was cute when she was little.”

“So… What do you think about… let’s say…” Hinata hesitated, struggling to find the right words. “Tobio, would you like for us to have—”

“That’s it!” Kageyama suddenly slammed his chopsticks down and stood up with determination. “That swimmer is not getting my muffins!”

“Wait, honey, what are you doing?! Tobio! Tobio, come back!” Hinata called after his husband, watching in disbelief as Kageyama stormed off, clearly ready to defend his muffins to the death. “Kageyama!”

Hinata buried his face in his hands. “Why did I marry this idiot?” he muttered to himself before standing up to chase after Kageyama. “Geez, I can never have a serious conversation with you. Idiot! Idiot husband!”

He hurried after Kageyama, hoping to stop him before he made a scene—again.

⬅️  For you 

1 Trending in Paris 

The muffin wars

300K posts

2 Trending in Paris 

#Give Tobio a muffin 

105K posts 

3 Trending in Paris 

The muffin man

50K posts 

Sports - Trending 

Kageyama Tobio

2.1K posts 

Volleyball -Trending 

#Bokuto's kids 

Show more  

“Well, you're trending again, Tobio! I still can't believe that idiot really called out a swimmer just to get another muffin.” Atsumu snickered, barely containing his laughter.

“I can't believe they actually had a competition to see who could stuff down more muffins!” Bokuto added, eyes wide with excitement.

“I told you not to show him that stupid video, Miya,” Sakusa said, pinching the bridge of his nose as if dealing with a bunch of children.

“Stop it,” Kageyama grumbled, crossing his arms like a sulking kid caught stealing cookies.

“Oh, you’re going to want to hear this.” Sakusa smirked as he stared at his phone. “Listen to this headline: ‘Tobio Kageyama, the Japanese volleyball star, went viral at Paris 2024 not for his perfect sets, but for challenging a Norwegian swimmer to a muffin-eating contest. The chaos was captured on Hinata Shoyou’s TikTok, The caption? 'Can't believe I married this idiot.'"

“Hehe, I also can’t believe you married that idiot!” Sakusa giggled, which was unnerving coming from him.

“I know, I know! It’s my fault,” Hinata groaned, burying his face in his hands. “I shouldn’t have posted that video...”

“Shut up and let me finish,” Sakusa interrupted. “This isn’t even the first time Kageyama’s gone viral. Remember the VNL? ‘Tobio Kageyama went trending after confessing on live TV that he was ‘100% gay’ for his now-husband. The Japanese team will be facing the Italians on Monday, and we can't wait to see more of Hinata and Kageyama both on and off the court.’”

“Oh, I remember that interview! You literally said you were a hundred percent gay for Hinata!” Bokuto howled with laughter. “Kuroo still hasn’t forgiven you for that one!”

“That was so embarrassing...” Hinata mumbled, peeking out from between his fingers.

“Cheer up, Shoyou!” Bokuto boomed, placing a hand on his shoulder. “Thanks to your husband, we’ve got even more fans now! Muffin mania is spreading!”

“Yeah, and hey, you already called him your husband on TikTok, so maybe people will stop making those thirsty edits of you two,” Atsumu suggested with a wink.

“Nah, they won’t,” Bokuto chimed in. “Trust me, those edits are eternal. Coming from a man married for five years with three kids, they never stop.”

Atsumu patted Kageyama on the back with a smirk. “Good luck living this one down, Kageyama-kun. You’re a meme now!”

“It’s not that bad, Tobio. After our game, people will forget all about this,” Bokuto reassured him, then glanced at his watch. “Gotta go! Promised Akaashi I’d call the kids before bed. Man, it’s late!”

“Night, guys!” they chorused as the group dispersed, leaving Kageyama and Hinata alone.

As they prepared for bed, Hinata shot his husband a teasing grin. “So, how does it feel to become a meme?”

“Shut up and go to sleep, idiot,” Kageyama muttered, pulling the covers over his head.

Hinata just laughed, knowing they’d both be trending again in no time.

"Are you nervous about the game?" Hinata asked softly, his fingers absentmindedly running through Kageyama’s hair.

Kageyama shook his head, snuggling closer to his husband’s chest. "No. I know we’ll fight till the end."

Hinata smiled, pressing a kiss to Tobio's temple. "You're right. But it’s a big game. Italy’s always been a tough rival."

"I guess," Tobio murmured, tightening his grip around Shoyou’s waist, burying his face deeper against his warmth.

Hinata chuckled, noticing the extra clinginess. "What’s up with you? You're clingier than usual," he teased, though his tone was gentle, his hand trailing softly over Kageyama’s back.

"Nothing," Tobio mumbled, clearly avoiding something.

"Uh-huh," Hinata clicked his tongue knowingly. "Come on, Tobio. I know you too well. Is this about the game or...?"

Tobio hesitated for a moment, then finally spoke, his voice quiet. "Sho... are you mad at me?"

Hinata blinked in surprise. "Mad? Why would I be mad at you?" he asked, smiling as he cupped Tobio’s cheek. It was a gesture Tobio always found comforting, even if he’d never admit it. He couldn’t help but tilt his head slightly, his dark eyes meeting Shoyou’s warm, honey-brown gaze.

"About earlier..." Tobio muttered, his brows furrowing.

Hinata’s expression shifted, realization dawning. "Oh, so this is about the muffins?"

"It’s not about the muffins," Tobio huffed, scowling before hiding his face in Shoyou’s chest again.

"Hey, stop that. I can feel you scowling." Hinata laughed, running a hand through his hair. "Look, you don’t need to apologize for that. You were just being your usual food-loving self. Besides, that video of you snatching the muffin gave me a bunch of new followers. So technically, I won. Point to me."

Tobio sighed, unwrapping himself from Shoyou's embrace and sitting up. "It's not about the muffins, Sho," he said, quieter now.

Hinata sat up beside him, concern softening his face. "Then what is it, Tobi?"

Tobio looked down at his hands, gathering his thoughts before meeting Shoyou’s gaze again. "It’s what you asked me earlier. Or… what you were about to ask before I interrupted you."

Hinata blinked, trying to remember. "What I asked? Uh… What did I say again?"

"Don't avoid the topic, Shou." Tobio’s tone was firmer, his frustration starting to seep through.

"It was just a hypothetical question, nothing serious!" Hinata said quickly, raising his hands in defense.

Tobio scoffed, shaking his head. "Do you even know what hypothetical means, dumbass?"

"Of course I do!" Hinata huffed, crossing his arms. "I’m not as clueless as I was at 15, you know."

"I'm serious, Sho. About kids."

Hinata hesitated, avoiding Tobio’s gaze. “I… I don’t know, maybe?”

“Maybe? What do you mean, ‘maybe’? Yes or no, Sho, it’s that simple.”

Hinata’s voice wavered. “I don’t know, Tobio… Probably.”

Kageyama felt a knot tighten in his chest. He wasn’t used to ambiguity, especially not from Hinata. After more than a decade together, Tobio’s world was still mostly black and white. Words like “maybe” or “probably” only confused and frustrated him. He needed clarity, something to hold on to, especially now.

“Yes, I want to have a baby,” Hinata finally admitted. “I’m almost 30. Our friends are starting families… Why not us?”

Kageyama’s initial relief quickly morphed into confusion. The thought of starting a family with Hinata had always been at the back of his mind, but something about the way Hinata said it felt… off. “Why didn’t you tell me before?”

“Because I didn’t want you to freak out,” Hinata said, glancing away. “I get it if you’re not ready. That’s why I didn’t want to have this conversation now.”

Kageyama’s voice rose, his frustration bubbling over. “Then when, Sho? This is important! We’ve been married for three years, and we’ve never talked about this. And now, out of nowhere, you want a kid? It feels like you’ve been planning this without me.”

As he spoke, Kageyama felt a sense of betrayal creep into his thoughts. Had Hinata been keeping this from him? Had he already decided on a future that didn’t include volleyball, didn’t include them as they were now? Tobio had always envisioned a future with Hinata—one where they both continued to play the sport they loved, one where they eventually started a family when the time was right. But now, it felt like those plans were being pulled out from under him. He wanted a kid, yes, but not like this. Not if it meant losing the one thing that had always anchored them—volleyball.

“I didn’t mean to leave you behind,” Hinata whispered. “I just thought about it. Volleyball might not be forever, but our kid will.”

Tobio’s heart ached at Hinata’s words, but it also filled with dread. “What do you mean volleyball might not be forever? Volleyball is our life! Are you planning to retire? Do you want us to retire?”

Hinata sighed, his gaze distant. “I don’t. But I want a break. I want to leave volleyball aside for a while to have the opportunity to become parents.”

Something inside Kageyama shattered at those words. The thought of having a baby, of becoming a dad, was something he’d considered, but now it was tainted with the fear of losing his partner, his other half . How could they bring a child into the world if they weren’t even sure about their own future?

“Why would you need a pause? Did something happen in Brazil?” Kageyama’s voice shook, and he regretted his next words the moment they left his mouth. “We can’t bring a kid into this world on a whim!”

Hinata’s eyes widened, the hurt in his eyes cutting through Kageyama like a knife. “It’s not a whim. I’ve thought about it. Stop freaking out.”

“I’m not freaking out,” Tobio snapped, though he knew he was. “I just want to understand the situation. Why do you suddenly want to take a break?”

Hinata’s silence spoke volumes. Tobio could see him wrestling with something, something he wasn’t ready to share. He hated this distance between them, the walls that had sprung up when he wasn’t looking. They used to be so in sync, but now…

“Nothing is going on. I just started daydreaming about us having a family. That’s it. I know we’ve never had this conversation, but now you know. I do want to have kids.”

Tobio’s heart pounded in his chest. Did Hinata want a kid, or just the idea of having one? There was a difference, a big one, and Tobio wasn’t sure Hinata saw it.

“Do you want a kid or just the idea of having one?” Tobio asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

“What do you mean? It’s the same!” Hinata’s voice was defensive, almost desperate.

“No, it’s not.” Kageyama’s voice was firm, his frustration giving way to something deeper, something more painful. “It’s not the same, Sho. A kid needs attention, time, and love. I’ve been thinking about it, and every time I wrap my head around the idea, I realize that maybe we’re not ready yet. We don’t have the time right now, and I don’t think we ever will.”

Hinata’s face fell, the weight of Tobio’s words sinking in. “We could eventually have the time. This is something doable.”

“How? We literally live on two different continents! Are you insane?”

“Probably.” Hinata’s voice was small, defeated. He wrapped himself in the blanket, as if trying to shield himself from Tobio’s harsh words.

“You are aware that having a kid would turn our life around, right?”

“I don’t want to talk about this anymore, Tobio.”

Tobio’s heart broke a little more at Hinata’s words. How had they gotten here? When had things become so complicated? All he wanted was to understand, to help, but it felt like the more he tried, the further away Hinata slipped.

“You just said you wanted a kid, and I’m telling you my opinion. We need to settle, decide in which league we’re gonna play, not even that—decide what country to live in. Heck, our contracts aren’t even over. I just renewed my contract with Ali Roma for the next season. You’re playing in Brazil. And then there’s the Olympics. We’re definitely coming back.” Kageyama’s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts, each one more overwhelming than the last. He knew deep down that he wanted to grow his family with Hinata, but everything was happening so fast. It felt like he was drowning, unable to keep his head above the surface.

Hinata sighed, his expression unreadable.

“You’re coming back, right?” Tobio’s voice was laced with fear, already anticipating the worst.

“I don’t know yet.” Hinata’s fingers played with his platinum wedding band, a habit Tobio had come to recognize as a sign of his unease. The silence that followed was deafening, the air thick with unspoken truths.

“What do you mean you don’t know yet?” Tobio’s voice cracked as he stared at the man he loved more than anything. This wasn’t the Hinata he knew.

“I’m not playing like I used to. I think I need a break.” Hinata’s voice was hollow, empty. Tobio couldn’t shake the feeling that he was hiding something, that there was more to this than just wanting a break.

“Since when are you the type of person who needs a break? You love volleyball.”

“Well, sometimes passion isn’t enough. I’m not saying I’m quitting, I just need a break.”

Tobio’s mind was racing. Why now? Why this sudden need for change? Was he missing something? Had he been so focused on his own career, his own ambitions, that he hadn’t noticed what was happening to Hinata?

“Are you happy playing for Asas São Paulo? You love Brazil.”

“I am. My team is wonderful, Brazil is like a second home to me—But I’m not with you.” Hinata’s voice broke on the last word, and Tobio’s heart shattered at the realization. “Let’s be real, we’ve been married for almost three years, but we’ve lived those three years mostly apart. Sure, we would travel to each other’s places on holidays and birthdays, and we’ve been living together this year to train with the JNT, but I’m tired of a long-distance relationship. I don’t think I can keep doing this. I don’t want a marriage like that.”

Kageyama felt the ground shift beneath him. He had always known their lifestyle wasn’t sustainable in the long term, but hearing Hinata say it out loud made it all too real. The thought of losing Hinata, of their marriage falling apart, was unbearable.

“Then what? Are you going to divorce me if I don’t quit as well? I want to keep playing volleyball. Volleyball is my life, Shou.”

“I’m not asking you to quit, alright? Do whatever you want, Tobio. I’m just telling you how I feel about my career. This doesn’t have anything to do with yours.”

But it did. Tobio knew it did. How could it not? Their lives were so intertwined, their careers so interconnected, that one decision would inevitably affect the other. And that scared him more than anything.

“I still don’t understand. Something happened in Brazil. You haven’t been yourself since you returned.” Tobio’s voice was soft, laced with concern. He needed to know what was going on, needed to understand so he could help. “Shou, what happened?”

“I don’t want to talk about it.” Hinata’s voice was firm. 

“Shou, what happened?” Tobio asked, trying to brush an orange lock of hair away from his husband's face. Shouyou immediately turned his head, refusing his touch.

“I don't want to talk about it.”

“Come on, Shou. Something’s wrong with you. I know you.”

“You don’t know anymore! We’ve been apart for a while now. How could you know if I’m okay?”

Tobio felt the sting of those words, a sharp pain in his chest. “Then tell me! You’re not like this. I need to understand what’s happening so I can help you. I need to know what happened to you back in Brazil. A baby won’t solve whatever the fuck you’re feeling right now! It’s not fair to you or me.” As soon as the words left his mouth, Tobio regretted them, realizing the discussion was slipping out of control. “Is this a midlife crisis?”

“I’m not having a midlife crisis!” Shouyou shot back.

“You’re not? You suddenly decide you want to quit a career you worked your ass off to get to the top of. You’re giving up. That sounds like a midlife crisis to me.”

“I just asked you to consider having a kid with me, and you’re acting as if I told you the worst! A part of me really wants to settle down. I want you. I want something more than volleyball. Why won’t you consider what I want? We always do whatever you want!” Shouyou snapped, his voice cracking with the weight of his frustration.

“Whatever I want? Last year, I told you I wasn’t sure about renewing my contract, and you insisted I go back to Italy for another season. You didn’t stop me. I was going to come back to Japan for you, and you suddenly decided you wanted to go to Brazil again. Whatever’s happening to us is also your fault.”

“I know!” Shouyou cried, his voice trembling. “I know it’s my fault, and I want to fix it.”

“A baby won’t fix whatever’s happening right now. You know that, right?” Tobio fixed his eyes on Shouyou, who was biting his nails, his anxiety palpable. “Shou, you do know that, right?”

“I know. I just want a family, and clearly, you don’t.”

“Who said I didn’t?! You’ve never sat down with me to ask what I want!”

“Why should I ask?! It’s so obvious—you’re so focused on your career that you won’t see anything else.”

Tobio felt those words cut deeper than he’d expected. Had Shouyou really assumed that about him? His anger flared, but beneath it, a deep, gnawing fear took hold. “Oh, I’m sorry for being your volleyball idiot husband. You knew this sport was my life when you married me.”

“See? You don’t want this,” Shouyou replied, his tone heavy with resignation.

“Who said I didn’t?” Tobio raised an eyebrow, his tender smile dissolving into a scowl. But inside, the storm of emotions was building, crashing against the walls he’d carefully constructed. He wanted this—he wanted everything Shouyou was asking for, but the thought of becoming a father terrified him.

“Your face speaks volumes, Tobio.”

Kageyama’s heart pounded in his chest. It wasn’t that he didn’t want a family. He wanted it more than anything—he wanted to see their child running around the house, to teach them to play volleyball, to watch them grow. But he was terrified of failing, of becoming the father who wasn’t there, who let his child down because he was too caught up in his own world.

“It’s not that I don’t want a family, Shouyou,” Tobio began, his voice faltering as the weight of his fears pressed down on him. “It’s just… it’s not the right time.” He clenched his fists, his knuckles white as he tried to keep his emotions in check. “What if I ruin it? What if I’m not there for our kid because I’m too busy with my career? I don’t want to have a kid on a whim and end up neglecting them… like I was.”

“And when would be the right time? In five years? Ten years? When, Tobio? I’m afraid of what’s going to happen to us when there isn’t volleyball anymore.”

“What do you mean? Volleyball is our life.”

“Exactly. But what happens after volleyball, huh? What happens to our relationship?”

“Shou, we’re married.”

“And I want a marriage that’s more than just volleyball. I want us to have kids to raise together.”

Kageyama’s breath caught in his throat. He could picture it so clearly—their child, with Shouyou’s bright eyes and his stubbornness, their laughter filling the house. He wanted it so badly it hurt, but that same vision was clouded by his own memories, of being left alone, of the cold, empty spaces his parents had left in his life. “Having a kid… it’s not that easy, Shouyou. A kid doesn’t deserve to be neglected because we’re too busy sorting out our own shit.”

“How would you know about that? You haven’t hung around kids that much.”

Tobio felt his stomach twist as the words spilled out before he could stop them. “I know because I was the neglected child, Shou. I was the kid who grew up too fast. My parents were there when it was absolutely necessary, but they never came to my games or my graduation. They were always too busy with their careers. I do know what it’s like. If you want to do that to our kid, be my guest. But don’t tell me I didn’t warn you.”

Shouyou stayed silent, his expression unreadable as he processed what Tobio had just said. The silence stretched between them, thick and suffocating. Finally, Shouyou spoke, his voice subdued. “Good night, Tobio. We can have this conversation later. Once we’re back home.” He lay down, pulling the blanket over himself. “We should focus on the upcoming game. Turn off the light after you wash up.”

“Shou, don’t leave the conversation like this,” Tobio pleaded, the desperation in his voice betraying how much he hated the thought of going to bed with this distance between them.

“We’re done here,” Shouyou mumbled, his back turned to Tobio.

Tobio stood there, staring at his husband’s back, feeling the cold emptiness that Shouyou’s words left behind. The room felt too quiet, too still, as if the air had been sucked out, leaving only the echoes of what they’d just said. Kageyama wanted to reach out, to pull Shouyou close and tell him everything would be okay, but the weight of his own fears held him back. He wasn’t sure if he could promise that, not when the future felt so uncertain, so fragile.

…

The match against Italy was a war, each point fought tooth and nail. But in the third set, just as Japan was about to tip the scales in their favor, everything unraveled.

Shouyou leaped high, timing his block perfectly. The ball met his hands with a satisfying thud, but as his feet touched the ground, a sharp, agonizing snap echoed through his body. His knee gave out beneath him, sending him crashing to the court with a sickening thud. The gymnasium fell into a tense silence, the echo of the fall reverberating through the air.

Hinata gritted his teeth, trying to stand, but his knee buckled, a searing pain shooting up his leg. Hoshiumi and Yaku were at his side in an instant, supporting him as he hobbled toward the sidelines. Kageyama, torn between staying with him and returning to the game, looked at Hinata with desperate eyes.

“It’s the knee, isn’t it?” Iwaizumi’s voice was steady, but his eyes betrayed his concern as he approached Hinata, who was now punching his knee in frustration. Iwaizumi had just asked for a time-out. 

Hinata nodded, biting back tears of pain and frustration. Everything they had worked for, everything they had dreamed of—it was slipping through his fingers, and there was nothing he could do.

“The knee? What happened to your knee?” Kageyama’s voice was barely a whisper, his eyes wide with fear.

Shouyou looked at him, his vision blurred by unshed tears. “I’ll be fine. Just keep playing,” he said, forcing a small, pained smile. “You’ve got to stay on the court. How lucky of you.”

“Not without you,” Kageyama’s voice broke, thick with emotion, as he reached out, wanting to pull Hinata back, to fix everything.

But the whistle blew, jolting Kageyama back to the harsh reality. Hinata pushed him toward the court, his voice firm despite the tremor in it. “Go. I’ll explain later.”

Reluctantly, Kageyama turned, but his mind was miles away, with Hinata. His serve lacked its usual precision, and the ball sailed out of bounds. Italy’s next serve sealed their fate, the final point slipping through Japan’s grasp like sand.

“Get some rest. Calm down. Let your teammates take care of the rest,” Iwaizumi urged, his tone trying to be reassuring, but the weight of the situation was clear.

After a grueling fourth set, Japan lost by the narrowest of margins in a deuce that seemed endless. Every point was a battle, but without Hinata, the team was incomplete.

Determined, Hinata hobbled toward the court, his face pale but resolute. “I’m going back in,” he declared, his voice shaking.

“Hinata, don’t,” Iwaizumi warned, his eyes narrowing in concern.

“My knee just snapped back into place. Please, I’m okay. I can jump,” Hinata pleaded, desperation lacing his words.

“Hinata, the moment I see you falter, even for a second, I’m pulling you out myself. Understand?” Iwaizumi’s voice was stern, but his eyes were filled with worry.

Hinata nodded, ignoring the searing pain in his knee as he stepped back onto the court. Kageyama’s eyes bore into him, demanding answers, but there was no time. All Hinata could think was, If this injury is going to end my career, I’ll make sure it ends with a fight.

The fifth set began, and Hinata’s first serve was an ace, a fleeting moment of triumph. The score was 13-14, Italy leading. The tension was suffocating as the commentator’s voice droned in the background, the entire stadium holding its breath.

“The match is about to end, folks. We’re already in the fifth set. The score is 13-14 in favor of Italy. Wing spiker Hinata is serving. Despite his earlier fall, he’s come back stronger, serving three aces in this set. We’re on the edge of a deuce. The Japanese team’s fate rests on Hinata’s shoulders.”

Hinata took a deep breath, his heart pounding in his ears as he prepared to serve. The ball flew across the court, but the crowd’s collective gasp told him everything. The ball was out—by a hair’s breadth.

The commentator’s voice cracked, “Oh no… it’s out. The ball was out. The match is over. Italy wins. What a heartbreaking loss for Japan. They fought valiantly, but it wasn’t enough.”

The Italians erupted in celebration as the Japanese team stood frozen, the weight of their loss crashing down on them like a tidal wave.

Hinata’s body trembled, the pain in his knee now a dull ache compared to the agony in his chest. “I need to step out,” he muttered, struggling to stand.

“Shou, wait—” Kageyama grabbed his wrist, his voice desperate.

“Not now, Tobio,” Hinata whispered, his voice raw with emotion, before limping away, the pain and the overwhelming sense of defeat threatening to swallow him whole.

Kageyama was completely stunned. His knees ached, his arms felt heavy. He just wanted a shower. He didn't understand what was happening. It felt like he was stuck in a nightmare not being able to wake up. He turned his head and found his teammates completely shattered. Bokuto was already on the bleachers being comforted by Akaashi and their kids, Ushijima was talking with Iwaizumi and Satori who had come to watch his fiancé play and Yaku was sprawled on the floor. He had spent the 4th set digging impossible balls and received more than two spikes with his face. He couldn't be replaced since Komori had sprained his ankle during their match against the USA. During the match they went through a 15 seconds rally until one of the American Outside Hitters spiked the ball, Bokuto tried to save it hitting it towards the bench and Komori almost flew towards the ball only to not be able to save it and slip in the process. It was a minor injury but coach Hibarida preferred to leave him out for the match and have Yaku replace him. 

On the other side of the court, Atsumu and Sakusa were talking with their coach. He was able to spot everyone except his orange ball of sunshine who had left him with a lot of questions. 

“Nice match Tobio. You were amazing.” Moretti, one of his teammates at Ali Roma, approached him. 32 points, man. Amazing game. Wow. Russo, come here man.” Moretti waved at another player who was talking with the rest of the Italian team. 

Kags, how are you?! A 6’2 brunette man walked towards them and greeted Tobio with a hug. You okay? He asked as he held Tobio at arms length. Trying to do his best to read Tobio’s face. 

Yeah. He replied. Just tired. It was a really intense match. Your team is amazing, Tobio. Did you seriously play against all those guys in Highschool?! That 's insane. The talent you've got is mesmerizing. If Hinata hadn't failed that serve we would've been cooked” Moretti elbowed Russo. Shut up, idiot. Russo realized he screwed up and cleared his throat.

Anyway, Is your libero okay? De Luca 's serve hit him twice. Russo rubbed his neck. 

“He will be,” Kageyama smiled as he saw Yaku get up from the floor and dragged himself to a bench. 

"Anyway, I'm glad you renewed your contract with us. After hearing about Shouyou, I thought you would retire as well," Moretti commented casually.

Kageyama's brow furrowed. "Retire?" he echoed, his voice laced with confusion. "Shouyou isn't retiring. He's coming back next season to play with Asas São Paulo."

A silence fell over the room before Russo, who had been quietly observing the exchange, spoke up. "He's not, Kageyama. I was there when he told the coach he wouldn't renew his contract. He said he needed to step back for a while."

The words hit Kageyama like a ton of bricks. He felt a cold knot of dread twist in his stomach, a gnawing sensation that only deepened as Russo continued. "Wait, you didn't know?"

Kageyama's mind raced. Why did Hinata's teammates know about his decision, but not me? The thought stung, the sharp edge of betrayal cutting through his chest. He forced a tight smile, masking the turmoil beneath. "Of course I knew," he lied, the words bitter on his tongue. "I just didn't know it was going to be something permanent."

Russo’s concern deepened as he observed Kageyama's forced composure. "Tobio, is Hinata really okay?"

Kageyama bristled, pushing down the surge of anxiety threatening to overwhelm him. "It was just a crappy serve," he deflected. "He was probably nervous."

Russo didn’t back down. "You sure? He seemed a little off back in Brazil. After that nasty fall during training, he started being more careful, overthinking everything. Do you know what happened with his injury? He mentioned getting an MRI—was it an ACL tear?"

"An ACL tear?" Kageyama repeated, his voice faltering.

"Yeah, he injured his ACL. Today it looked like it was bothering him again." Russo's words echoed in Kageyama's mind, each sentence driving the knife deeper. The knot in his stomach tightened until he could barely breathe.

How could I have missed this? Kageyama's thoughts spiraled. Is that why he's been so distant? Why he’s been acting so strange? He replayed the past few months in his mind—Hinata’s hesitation, his avoidance of certain topics, the way he brushed off Kageyama's concerns. It all started to make a terrible kind of sense.

Kageyama clenched his fists, guilt washing over him in waves. I should have seen it. I should have asked more, pushed harder... But instead, he had snapped at Hinata, dismissed his fears, thinking it was just another of his partner’s bouts of insecurity. And now, knowing that Hinata had been carrying this burden alone, the weight of his own negligence crushed him.

"I’ll make sure he's okay," Kageyama finally muttered, more to himself than to Russo. But the reassurance sounded hollow, even to his own ears.

Russo frowned, clearly unconvinced. "If I were you, I’d really talk to him, Tobio. It seemed to me that he’s also going through a slump."

"A slump?" Kageyama echoed, trying to make sense of everything.

"You know, that period in an athlete’s career where no matter how hard they try, they can’t seem to get better. Some end up retiring because they dread the sport. That can’t be what’s happening to Hinata, right?"

Kageyama shook his head vehemently, as if trying to banish the thought. "That can’t be. It’s Hinata. He’s... he’s unstoppable. He would’ve told me if he was struggling like that."

Russo hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "Maybe he tried, and you didn’t notice. Or maybe... maybe he hasn’t even realized it himself."

Kageyama's mind raced. What if he did try? What if I was too focused on myself to see it? He thought back to their conversations—Hinata mentioning doubts about the next Olympics, talking about wanting to start a family. Kageyama had brushed it off, thinking it was just another one of Hinata's whims. The words had seemed distant, not like a plan, but now… it was all coming together.

"Tobio," Moretti broke in, a teasing note in his voice. "After two years, you’re still dense. It’s obvious Hinata is taking a break to start a family. Have you guys talked about it?"

Kageyama froze as Moretti’s words sank in. Suddenly, it all clicked—the endless discussions about family, Hinata’s growing obsession with the future, the way he seemed both distant and oddly resolute. Hinata wasn’t just thinking about it—he was planning it, with or without Kageyama’s involvement.

He’s scared, Kageyama realized, the thought hitting him like a tidal wave. He’s terrified of what happens when volleyball ends. And I… I’ve done nothing to help him. Hinata’s fear of a future without volleyball, the one constant in his life, must have been eating him alive. And instead of being there for him, Kageyama had been too wrapped up in his own world, oblivious to the growing storm in Hinata’s heart. The memory of Hinata’s hesitant, almost pleading tone when he brought up the subject of family replayed in his mind, and Kageyama felt his heart constrict with guilt.

How could I have been so blind? The thought was unbearable. Hinata had needed him—needed him to understand, to support him—and he had failed. Now, with everything laid bare, Kageyama felt a surge of desperation. He had to fix this, to be there for Hinata in a way he hadn’t been before.

Kageyama’s hand drifted to the back of his neck, a habit he couldn’t shake whenever he was uncomfortable. "Well, we kinda did... but I didn’t think he was serious. I don’t think we’re ready."

Moretti laughed softly. "You’re never really ready for something like that. You just... figure it out as you go."

"Yeah, well..." Kageyama’s voice trailed off as Moretti and Russo began to say their goodbyes, leaving him alone with his thoughts.

As their footsteps faded, Kageyama sank into a nearby chair, his mind a whirlwind of emotions. Why didn’t I see it? he berated himself. Hinata had been trying to tell him—through his fears, his doubts, his subtle hints. And Kageyama had been too blind, too wrapped up in his own world to notice.

The guilt was overwhelming. He’d always prided himself on being in sync with Hinata, but now he realized just how far apart they’d drifted. The thought of Hinata struggling alone, of him hiding his pain and fears, made Kageyama's chest tighten with regret.

I need to fix this, he thought desperately. I need to talk to him, really talk to him, before it’s too late. But as the weight of the situation settled over him, Kageyama couldn’t shake the fear that maybe, just maybe, it already was.

“Kageyama-kun, have you seen Hinata?” Iwaizumi’s voice snapped Tobio out of his thoughts.

“He said he needed some fresh air but didn’t say where he was going. I haven’t seen him since the game ended,” Kageyama replied, worry edging his voice.

“He told me he was going to the bathroom but disappeared,” Iwaizumi added, his concern growing.

“Do you think he saw it?” Bokuto asked, holding up his phone.

“This,” Bokuto sighed, showing Kageyama a flurry of posts and threads that were relentlessly criticizing Hinata on social media.

“I’ll take care of this. I’ll meet you at the Olympic Village,” Kageyama said, determination setting in.

“Are you sure? Do you know where you’re going?” Iwaizumi asked, still worried.

“I’ll figure it out,” Tobio replied, grabbing his bag and heading to the bathroom to change out of his sweaty jersey.

“Do you think he’ll be fine?” Atsumu asked, anxiety in his voice.

“I’m not sure. He doesn’t know how to read a map, and Google Maps always confuses him,” Sakusa said.

As Kageyama entered the bathroom, he pulled out his phone to text Hinata. While waiting for a reply, he scrolled through X to see why people kept tagging him. The comments about Hinata were brutal.

@VolleyFan23 5m

He should retire already.

@OldSchoolSpiker

He’s old.

@NotImpressed88

“Why did they bring him to the JNT if he was going to serve like that?!!”

@GameCritic22:

 “It’s so obvious he doesn’t know how to play.”

@AmateurPlayer:

 “He’s an amateur.”

@KageyamaHater:

 “If I was Kageyama, I’d be so embarrassed to call him my husband.”

@RealVolleyExpert:

 “Is this really one of the best volley players in the world? I don’t think so. I bet I can serve better than him.”

@NinjaHater:

 “F**k you, Ninja Shouyou.”

@SwitchCareers: 

“If I was him, I would change careers already.”

@LostTheGame:

 “Japan lost thanks to him.”

Kageyama nearly threw his phone against the wall. The comments cut deep, and it pained him to think Hinata might be reading them. They didn’t know what Hinata was going through—heck, Kageyama didn’t fully understand either, and he felt a wave of guilt for not being there for him. He checked his messages again but saw that Hinata hadn’t replied. Kageyama decided to send another message before diving back into the threads.

@VolleyballLover:

 “How sad. Our favorite players are retiring. First Hinata and then Oikawa.”

@CuriousFan: 

“Who said they are retiring?”

@Doubter123:

 “Where did you read that?”

@RealisticFan: 

“It’s so obvious. They are injured. They will never come back.”

14:35

Dumbass Husband 🏐💍❤️

We need to talk

14:35

Where are you? 

14:37

Shou? 

14:37

My love, please 

14:38

Come on, Shou, don't do this to me 

14:39

I'm begging you, please 

14:40 

At least let me know you're okay 

14:50

Location 📍

Meet me there 

14:53

Kageyama headed out of the Olympic village to find Shoyou who was already waiting for him at a small park nearby.  

"Hey," Shoyou greeted him quietly, his voice tinged with exhaustion.

"Hey," Tobio sighed in relief, closing the distance between them and immediately pulling him into a tight embrace. "I thought something had happened to you."

Hinata didn't return the hug right away. "I just... I needed to step out. I needed to think." His voice cracked slightly as he stared at his phone.

Tobio's brow furrowed. "What are you watching?" He glanced at the screen, noticing Hinata endlessly scrolling through comments on X.

Tobio's heart sank as he recognized the commentaries he had read earlier. "Please don't tell me you're reading that crap. You know none of it's true."

Hinata shrugged, eyes still fixed on the hateful comments. "At least they’re right about one thing—I played terribly. These people see it. Why can’t I?" His voice wavered. "It’s been a long time since I played well. Maybe I'm losing it."

Tobio gripped his shoulders. "Shou, stop. You were amazing. You carried the team in the Argentina match. Don’t let one serve define you."

But Shoyou shook his head, bitter tears welling in his eyes. "In the end, it didn’t matter. The Olympics are over, Tobio. We lost. And that serve... it was on me. I thought we were going to the semifinals. I really did. But then I failed." His voice cracked as tears slid down his cheeks. "I gave it everything I had, and it still wasn’t enough. I’m never enough."

Tobio’s heart clenched painfully as he gently grabbed Shoyou’s hands, pulling them away from where he'd been tugging at his hair in frustration. He pulled him into his arms, holding him tightly. "It happens to the best, Shou. Even the greatest players miss serves. You’re more than enough, and you always have been. No one fights harder than you."

Shoyou pulled back from the hug, wiping his tears roughly with the back of his hand. "It's not just that, Tobio. I... I might've done something to my knee. I’ve been hiding it, but I think I made it worse today."

Tobio froze, his stomach sinking.  “Why didn’t you tell me?" His voice was low, trembling. "I'm your husband, Shou. You should have told me. I didn´t deserve to find out about it throught Russo and Iwaizumi. Why would you hide this from me?"

Hinata's tears fell more freely now, his voice breaking. "Because... because I didn’t want to disappoint you. I didn’t want to be a burden."

"Disappoint me?" Tobio’s voice grew louder, not out of anger, but hurt. "You could never disappoint me. Why would you even think that?"

Shoyou let out a small sob, trembling. "Because every time I feel like I’m finally catching up to you, you’re already miles ahead. You keep getting better and better, and I’m here... injured, struggling, falling behind. I’m scared, Tobio. I’m scared that I’ll never reach where you are."

Tobio felt his throat tighten as he watched his husband break down in front of him. The one person who had always been the embodiment of hope and light now looked utterly defeated. It tore him apart.

"Shou... it’s not about reaching me," Tobio said softly, his voice hoarse with emotion. "You don’t have to prove anything to me. We’re not competing anymore. We’re a team. You don’t need to chase me—you’re right here, with me."

"But it feels like I always have to prove myself," Shoyou choked out. "To everyone, to you, to me. It’s exhausting."

Kageyama grabbed Hinata’s face between his hands, forcing him to look into his eyes. "You’ve never had to prove anything to me. Never. Not once." His voice cracked as he continued, "You’re more than my equal, Shou. You’re my everything. I’m proud of you, and nothing you do will ever change that. Volleyball is just... volleyball. But you... you’re the reason I keep going—The reason I keep playing. You brought me back to the court during highschool"

Hinata sobbed openly now, feeling the weight of Tobio's words. "I... I feel like a failure. Like an impostor. Like I’m letting you down. I wanted to get to the top with you, but... I’m scared I’ll never get there." 

Tobio’s eyes filled with tears as well, and he pressed his forehead against Shoyou’s. "You don’t have to meet me at the top, Shou. Because I’m coming down to meet you, wherever you are. Always. I’m so sorry for not noticing how much you were hurting."

Hinata sniffled, leaning into the touch. "It’s not your fault. I should’ve told you. I just... I didn’t want to admit how scared I am. Scared of not being enough, scared of failing... of losing you."

Tobio’s grip tightened as his own tears began to fall. "You’ll never lose me. Whether you’re on the court or not, I’m here. I’m not going anywhere. You’re not a failure, Shou. And you don’t have to chase anything anymore. You are more than enough.”

Hinata broke down completely in Tobio’s arms, the weight of his fears and insecurities finally spilling out. Tobio held him through it, his own tears mixing with Shoyou’s as he whispered soothing words.

"I love you, Shou. I’m proud of you. You’ve given everything, and it’s more than enough. You don’t have to carry this alone anymore."

Shoyou let out a shaky breath, pulling back slightly to look into Tobio’s tear-filled eyes. "I don’t want to stop playing, Tobio. But I need a break. I need to figure out what comes next. I need time."

Tobio nodded, understanding finally dawning in his heart. "Take all the time you need. I’ll be here, waiting, cheering you on. No matter what you decide."

Hinata smiled faintly through his tears, leaning in to kiss Tobio’s cheek. "Thank you... for always believing in me. Even when I can’t."

"I always will, Shou," Tobio whispered, his voice thick with emotion. "Always."

As the tension from earlier began to fade, Hinata leaned against Kageyama's shoulder, their breaths synchronizing in the stillness of that park. The breeze was comforting and embraced both of them like a blanket. They finally had a shared space where both could finally settle into their feelings.

Kageyama, his eyes fixed on the sky, spoke softly, almost as if testing the waters.

“Shou?”

Hinata stirred slightly, turning his head to face him. “What is it?”

There was a beat of hesitation in Kageyama’s gaze, as though he was choosing his next words carefully. “Do you still want a baby?”

Hinata’s heart skipped. His fingers reflexively clenched the fabric of his pants, and he gulped. Two nights ago, he had brought up the idea, but the topic had taken a backseat after their recent disagreements. He had tried to let it go, to give Kageyama space. Now, hearing Tobio ask about it… it made his heart race.

“Uh, yeah… I mean, I do,” Hinata stammered, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly. “But it’s okay if you don’t. We don’t have to rush into anything. We can always wait a couple of years or—honestly, forget about it if it’s gonna cause problems. We could get a dog instead, you know? Like a golden retriever.”

“Shoyou,” Kageyama interjected, his voice steady but soft.

“Or a cat,” Hinata continued nervously, “if you prefer. I know they’re not the biggest fans of you, but that’s just because you’ve gotta feed them, show them a little love, maybe toss them a ball of yarn—”

“Shoyou.”

“We could start with something small, like a goldfish—”

“Hinata boke!” Kageyama gently chided, his voice rising just enough to snap Hinata out of his rambling. His sharp tone faded into a tender smile as he cupped Hinata’s face. “Let’s have a baby.”

Hinata’s eyes widened, his heart swelling in his chest. “Are you serious? Two nights ago, you said it was a terrible idea.”

“I was scared,” Kageyama admitted, his thumb brushing Hinata’s cheek. “I was frustrated… and afraid that maybe you were thinking of retiring. It felt like everything we’ve worked for, all the dreams we’ve shared, were just slipping away.”

“You know I can’t retire,” Hinata replied with a soft laugh, the tension easing from his shoulders. “I just needed a break… to think. Maybe even use that time to start our family. That’s all.”

Kageyama’s lips twitched into a sheepish smile. “I really freaked out, huh?”

Hinata grinned, the warmth in his chest expanding. “You completely freaked out.”

Kageyama blushed but didn’t look away. “I’ve always assumed we’d have kids one day. I just didn’t know when. Life’s been so hectic, and there’s still so much we want to do.”

“I know,” Hinata said gently, “but we can take our time. We don’t have to have it all figured out right away. We can start looking into it, though. You know, take the first steps.”

Kageyama nodded, a serious expression on his face. “Yeah, we can. I already asked Iwaizumi and Akaashi about it. They said it takes a long time, and the process is exhausting.”

“Wait—” Hinata’s eyes sparkled with surprise, his voice growing excited. “You asked around already?”

Kageyama huffed, feigning nonchalance. “Of course I did, dumbass. I’m not completely clueless. I’ve been thinking about it for a while too… especially since we came back to Japan. You’ve been watching all those baby videos and dropping hints. I can pick up on some things, you know.”

Hinata’s heart fluttered at Kageyama’s words. “I didn’t know you were paying attention.”

“I always pay attention to you,” Kageyama said, his voice softer now, full of sincerity. “I just needed time to wrap my head around it.”

Hinata’s hand found Kageyama’s, squeezing it gently. “We can take our time, Tobi. It’s scary, I know.”

“It is,” Kageyama confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. Memories of his own lonely childhood weighed heavily on him. “But for you, Shou… I’d do anything.”

Hinata’s heart swelled even more at that. “You really mean that?”

“Of course, dumbass. If it makes you happy, then I’m all in.”

“Tobi, you don’t have to force yourself. We can wait until you’re ready.”

Kageyama’s grip tightened slightly. “But I want this too. After seeing our friends with their families, I started thinking about what it’d be like for us. A little girl with your orange hair… or maybe a boy with my eyes.”

Hinata’s eyes sparkled. “Or a boy with your eyes,” he echoed.

“It’s terrifying though,” Kageyama admitted, his voice quieter now, almost trembling. “I’m scared I won’t be a good dad. You adapt so easily to everything, Shou. I don’t. I plan and analyze every detail… but what if I mess this up? What if I’m not enough?”

Hinata’s heart ached at the vulnerability in Kageyama’s voice. “Tobi, you won’t mess this up.”

Kageyama shook his head. “I barely had parents growing up. Kazuyo was there, but I took care of him more than he took care of me at the end. Miwa was gone, my parents were always working. I don’t want our kid to feel like that… to grow up feeling alone.”

Hinata pressed his forehead against Kageyama’s, his voice a gentle whisper. “They won’t. We’ll be there, together.”

Kageyama took a deep breath, his fears settling as Hinata’s warmth grounded him. “Okay. Then… let’s do this. Let’s plan it the right way. We’ll figure it all out together.”

Hinata smiled, his heart full. “So… we’re having a baby?”

“We’re having a baby,” Kageyama confirmed, his lips curling into a soft, genuine smile.

Hinata’s joy was immediate and overwhelming as he threw his arms around Kageyama, squeezing him tightly. “Oh my god, Tobi! We’re really doing this!”

Kageyama held him close, feeling lighter than he had in days. “Shou”

“What is it, Tobi?” Hinata asked still in Kageyama´s embrace.

“The dream isn’t over, Shou. And you, my love… you’ll fly again.”

...

The aftermath of that last game against Italy was devastating for the JNT and their fans. The next day the news about Hiatus and retirements were everywhere. 

Volleyballworld 1h

🖼️

(Picture of Hinata Shoyou spiking) 

The two times Olympian and japanese wing spiker announced a break from the national team after the JNT  lost to Italy in the quarterfinals. 

For the past 13 years my life has revolved around volleyball. I need to take care of my mental health and be able to spend more time with my spouse. This is not a goodbye, I promise that after this break I'll come back stronger. I still want to win a gold medal for Japan. 

Hinata Shoyou, we wish you the best.

The post was followed by one of Oikawa announcing his retirement and return to Japan. No one but Shouyou knew about this so it was also a surprise. Hours later,things didn't get any better. A post about Bokuto was posted on the Volleyball world account. 

Volleyballworld 1h

🖼️

(Picture of Bokuto Koutaro serving )

Another loss for the JNT. Bokuto Koutaro announces hiatus. 

I've been away from my kids for too long and I want to watch them grow without missing any milestones. My Husband has sacrificed his career for the sake of our family and now it's my turn to return the favor. 

Wait till my return. I'll come back stronger. 

Bokuto Koutaro we wish you the best and we hope to see you back in LA 2028.

…

The night at the Olympic Village was unusually quiet. The somber mood hung over the team like a heavy blanket, each member seeking comfort in their own way. Sakusa and Atsumu had gone for a walk, Komori was already fast asleep, and Ushijima had wandered off with Tendou, eager to show his fiancé around the city. Back at the Village, only Bokuto, Yaku, Kageyama, and Hinata remained.

By 7 p.m., Hinata, exhausted from the day's events, had declared he was too tired to move and had retreated to bed. Not long after, Kageyama quietly followed, leaving Bokuto and Yaku to chat.

As Kageyama entered the dimly lit room, he saw Hinata completely asleep, his breath steady and peaceful. Kageyama couldn’t help but stare at him, a tender warmth spreading through his chest. He gently brushed a ginger lock from Hinata’s forehead and placed a soft kiss there, lingering for a moment, as if trying to imprint the memory. As he gazed at his husband, a sense of certainty settled within him. He knew what he had to do, but first, he needed a shower.

Two hours later, Hinata stirred awake, the soft glow of moonlight filtering through the curtains. A familiar scent reached him, one that made his heart skip—a cologne he had given Tobio for his birthday.

“Tobi?” he murmured, groggily rubbing his eyes as he turned towards the light coming from the bathroom. Kageyama emerged, dressed in a button-up shirt and slacks, looking impossibly handsome. his appearance a stark contrast to the usual sight of him in sweats and a jersey. As he fixed his cuffs, Hinata’s eyes caught a silver glint—a wedding band, gleaming on Kageyama’s finger.

“Why are you dressed up? And… you’re wearing your ring?” Hinata asked, still half-asleep, but entirely captivated by the sight before him.

Kageyama smiled, a soft, affectionate smile that was reserved only for Hinata. He sat on the edge of the bed, cupping Hinata’s face in his hands before leaning in to kiss him gently. “You ask too many questions, dumbass.”

“I’m just curious,” Hinata replied, a sleepy smile spreading across his face as he rubbed the remnants of sleep from his eyes.

“I’m taking you out. Get ready,” Kageyama said, his tone leaving no room for argument.

“What?!” Hinata’s eyes widened in surprise.

“Come on, dumbass. You heard me. I owe you a second wedding anniversary date. Get ready—we have dinner reservations at 9.”

“Tobio, how did you…?” Hinata was in awe.

“Ushiwaka and Satori helped. Satori’s French came in handy for that reservation.” Kageyama grinned, clearly pleased with himself. “Hurry up, my love. Wake up and let’s go. You’ve got 30 minutes.”

The words “my love” made Hinata’s heart flutter. Despite the chaos after their match against Italy and the pressure of the Olympics, Kageyama had gone out of his way to plan something special, something just for them.

The prospect of a romantic date in Paris made Hinata’s heart skip a beat. As they sat in a cozy restaurant, the city lights twinkling outside, Kageyama reached across the table, holding Hinata’s hand in his. After they finished their meal, Kageyama leaned closer, his voice low and filled with a rare vulnerability.

“Come to Italy with me,” Kageyama said, his blue eyes locking onto Hinata’s with an intensity that made Hinata’s heart skip a beat.

“What?” Hinata blinked, caught off guard.

“Come to Italy,” Kageyama repeated, his voice soft but earnest. “I don’t have anything to do until September. Let’s rest together. I don’t want you to go through this alone. Not anymore.”

“It’s fine, Tobio…” Hinata started to protest, but Kageyama shook his head.

“I don’t want you to be lonely in Japan. You’re going to be free. You can come with me, Shouyou. Please.” Kageyama’s voice softened further, filled with a plea. “On our wedding day, I promised you that I’d never leave you alone. I meant it. I’ll help you find a physiotherapist back in Italy, and I’ll make sure you stay in shape. As soon as your knee is okay, you’ll come to the gym with me. In the meantime, we can start planning our family. Let’s find a bigger place, and once my contract is over, let’s have a baby. We’ll get the nursery ready. We could even decorate it like a volleyball court.”

Hinata’s heart swelled with love at Kageyama’s words, the tears welling in his eyes barely held back.

“Are you serious?” Hinata asked, his voice trembling with emotion.

“I meant every word I said back at the park about us having kids. You know that, right?” Kageyama replied, his eyes never leaving Hinata’s.

Hinata nodded, a tear slipping down his cheek. “I know, it’s just… it feels surreal. Like we’re moving back together and we’re having a baby. I—This is surreal.” His voice cracked with the overwhelming joy and disbelief of it all.

Kageyama chuckled, wiping away Hinata’s tear with his thumb. “I’m still wondering what would be cuter. Probably a girl with your hair.”

Hinata smiled through his tears. “I’d rather have a boy with your eyes. I can already envision a mini-you running around the house, begging us to play volleyball with him.” He laughed softly at the thought.

“Nah, a girl would be cuter. Miwa could teach us how to style her hair in a cute way. She’d be just as adorable as Akari and Hikari,” Kageyama mused, thinking of their friends’ daughters. “I bet she’d have your energy.”

“No matter what, it’s going to be exciting,” Hinata beamed, his heart full of love and hope.

Kageyama smiled at him tenderly. “It’s going to be wonderful, Shou. Can´t wait. 

“We’ll get back to the top. Together.” Kageyama’s voice was filled with determination as he squeezed Hinata’s hand, his fierce blue eyes conveying his unwavering support and love.

“We will.” Shouyou smiled, his heart filled with hope. “I promised you a gold medal, didn’t I?”

“And you will fulfill that promise, my love,” Kageyama said, leaning in to press a kiss to Hinata’s temple, a gesture full of affection and belief in their future together.

After a romantic dinner in Paris, Kageyama pulled Hinata close, whispering in his ear as they strolled along the Seine. The city lights reflected in the river.  “Now, should we go back to our room? I want to get back at Sakusa and Atsumu.”

“What are you planning?” Hinata asked, curiosity sparkling in his eyes.

“To give you the best night of your life until you beg for more,” Kageyama replied with a smirk. “And don’t worry—you’re allowed to be as loud as you want.”

Hinata blushed, burying his face in Kageyama’s chest. “Tobio, what are you saying?”

“Come on, we’re in Paris. It’s only right to do something like this here. Let’s see how strong those cardboard beds really are.”

“Tobi, oh my god…” Hinata’s embarrassment mixed with excitement.

“What? Don’t you want to?” Kageyama teased, a playful pout on his lips.

“I do,” Hinata replied shyly, his heart racing with anticipation.

Kageyama wrapped an arm around him, his voice filled with love as he whispered, “I’ll do everything you like.”

As they walked back to their room, the warmth of being together in the city of love surrounded them, and they both knew they wouldn’t trade this moment for anything in the world. They were finally together, and for the first time in a long while, everything felt perfectly right.

Epilogue 

November, 2025

On November 29th, 2025, pro volleyball player Hinata Shoyou shared something unexpected on his Instagram account. That morning, no one anticipated the pictures that would flood their feed. Ever since announcing his break, Hinata had gone silent on social media. His last post was a picture from his vacation in Italy.

Before the hiatus, Hinata rarely shared personal moments—occasional team stories or mirror selfies, but nothing too revealing. Fans only knew about his marriage to Kageyama thanks to Kageyama’s infamous interview and the single wedding photo Hinata had once posted.

But the photos that went viral that day showed a side of Hinata—and his life—that fans had never seen. Just two pictures, and the internet exploded.

The first was a black-and-white shot. It showed Hinata holding a newborn baby against his bare chest, skin-to-skin, in the hospital. His face was soft, serene, eyes closed as if savoring every precious second. The moment felt timeless, capturing the quiet, intimate bond between father and child.

But it was the second photo that truly melted hearts. It was taken in their cozy home, where Kageyama sat on the couch, cradling their little raven-haired baby boy, Shoji. The infant wore a yellow onesie patterned with tiny volleyballs, a playful nod to their shared love of the sport. Kageyama’s expression was pure adoration, his eyes a little red—not just from sleep deprivation, but from the tears he had been shedding since they’d left the hospital. His usually stoic face was soft, a big, tender smile lighting it up in a way that made it impossible not to feel his overwhelming love.

Shoyou, watching from the doorway, had been so moved that he had to capture it. Who would have ever imagined that a tiny version of himself could reduce the stoic Kageyama Tobio to tears?

“You’re a mess,” Shoyou teased gently, handing Tobio a tissue.

Kageyama wiped his eyes, chuckling through the remnants of his emotions. “You cried too, when you held him for the first time.”

Hinata’s face softened. “You’re cute, Tobi,” he said, snapping the picture of the two loves of his life in this perfect moment. Too much love to handle.

“Shut up, dumbass,” Kageyama muttered, but there was no malice behind it—only affection. Hinata’s grin grew even brighter.

As Hinata lowered his phone, Kageyama’s fragile composure finally broke, his tears returning in full force. He sobbed quietly, holding Shoji a little tighter.

Hinata’s heart squeezed at the sight, his playful expression fading into one of deep concern and love. “Honey, what’s wrong?” he asked softly, a little pout forming on his lips.

Tobio sniffled, trying to gather himself. “It’s just…” His voice wavered, thick with emotion. “Kazuyo… He would have loved him so much.”

Hinata felt a pang in his chest, the mention of Kageyama’s late grandfather bringing a bittersweet ache. Gently, he slipped an arm around Tobio’s shoulders, drawing him close. “I know, honey,” he whispered, pressing his forehead against Kageyama’s temple. “He would’ve been so proud of you.”

Kageyama’s tears flowed freely, his chest rising and falling with the weight of his emotions. Hinata stayed close, holding him tenderly, allowing his husband to feel everything in that moment.

They sat there together, their world so much bigger now, filled with love that felt too vast to contain. Shoji slept soundly between them, unaware that he had already woven himself into the deepest parts of their hearts.

…

🖼️ 

11/25/25 Welcome Kageyama Shoji 🧡 💙

It's been 4 days since we met you and you have made our lives better. We can't wait to teach you volleyball. @Kageyama_Tobio_official 

Hinata_fangirl05 8m 

I'M LOSING IT. WHAT'S HAPPENING?!!!!

Kageyama.volley 1h 

❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️

Volley_bunny 25m 

Did those two just have a kid?! 

Hinata_dream 5m 

I'm not crying you're crying 😭 ❤️ 

VolleyDreams24 4m

Now their hiatus makes more sense

Fangirl_spike 7m 

Congrats!!!🥰❤️❤️❤️❤️

Bokuto.K ✔️ 1h

I'm finally an uncle. I'm so happy for you. We should organize a playdate soon 🤩🤩🤩🤩

Oikawa_Tooru✔️1h

Shoyou, you better make sure he doesn't turn out like Kageyama-kun 

Akaashi_Keiji 1h

Congratulations 😊

Tsukki_Kei 57m

I didn't think I would live to see those two idiots become parents 

Sugasuga 45m

They grow up so fast 🥹 @Daichi.volleyOfficer

Kodzume✔️1h

Congrats! 

Volleyloft0910 3m 

Such a beautiful family 💙🧡🏳️‍🌈

Oikawa_b0i 34m

Did they have kids at the same time?! 

Shoyou_girl 33m

I'm pretty sure it's the same baby 

Oikawa_b0i 33m

Who's the dad then?

Shoyou_girl 32m

Both are. 

Oikawa_b0i 31m

I don't think I'm understanding. 

Shoyou_girl 30m

That's their baby 

Oikawa_b0i 28m

Is Hinata gay? 

Shoyou_girl 27m 

Have you been living under a rock? Who's going to tell’em?

Volley_sh0 26m

Hinata and Kageyama got married in November 2021. They just welcomed their first baby. 

Shoyou_girl 25m 

Thank you @Volley_sh0 

Show more replies  

VolleyballworldAsia ✔️ 43m

Congratulations to two wonderful players 

Kageyama_sunset 6m 

This is the first time I see Kageyama smile like that. And I've been a fan since Tokyo 2021. 

VolleyNerd 4m 

Omg You're right! I've seen him smile after winning a match but this is different 

Kagehina4ever 4m 

I've never seen him that happy. It's so cute I could cry🥺🥺🥺

K4ge_fan 3m

Our boy can smile!😭😭😭

Tobio_forever54 2m

Kagehina just had a kid!!

Kageyama_sunset 1m 

He definitely teared up. Did you see his eyes? 

Tobio_L0ve 

I was supposed to be the mother of his kids 😭

Show more replies 

"Please make your phone shut up. It won't stop buzzing, and it’s going to wake Shoji up," Kageyama whispered, his voice soft but exasperated as he glanced at their sleeping son.

Hinata sheepishly checked his phone, grinning. "Sorry, I think Shoji just broke the internet." His notifications were endless, but at least most of the comments were positive.

"Of course he did. Right, Shoji?" Kageyama said, his tone melting into the sweetest baby voice as he gently stroked their son's tiny hand.

Hinata snorted, trying to hold back laughter.

Kageyama turned, eyes narrowing slightly. "Why are you laughing, dumbass?"

"Because," Hinata said with a smirk, "you’re so whipped for him."

Kageyama didn’t even try to deny it. He looked down at Shoji, his expression filled with pure adoration. "How could I not be? Look at him! He’s perfect." He placed a soft kiss on the baby’s head, his voice brimming with warmth.

Hinata smiled, leaning in to kiss Kageyama on the cheek. "You’re cute too, Tobi."

Kageyama grinned, his usual tough exterior completely gone. Hinata, pretending to pout, teased, "You’re so whipped for him. When do I get my turn? I feel like I’m the third wheel here."

Kageyama chuckled, glancing between Hinata and Shoji. "It’s just that… he’s so beautiful. He’s perfect."

Hinata’s grin widened, playful. "I bet you say that because he looks just like you."

Kageyama shook his head, the teasing bouncing off him. His expression softened, becoming more introspective. "He reminds me of Kazuyo, you know?"

Hinata’s smile faded slightly, sensing the shift. He knew this was no time for jokes. Ever since Shoji was born, he noticed how often Kageyama seemed to remember his late grandfather. The emotion in Kageyama’s eyes told the whole story.

Kageyama’s voice wobbled as he spoke, trying to keep it steady. "My grandfather’s eyes were a lighter shade of blue... just like Shoji’s." He paused, his hand gently brushing their baby’s cheek. "I wish Kazuyo was here. I just—I don’t know what I’m doing sometimes. He always knew what to say. I’m scared I’ll mess this up, that I’ll ruin him… and he’s just so perfect."

Hinata’s heart clenched at the raw vulnerability in his husband’s voice. He gently squeezed Kageyama’s hand. "Tobi, you won’t ruin him. We’re learning together, remember? We’ve never done this before, but we’re figuring it out. And you’re doing an amazing job."

Kageyama’s eyes filled with tears, and he quickly wiped them away with the back of his hand, his cheeks flushed with emotion. "I just… I hope I can be as good as him. I can’t believe I’m crying again."

Hinata smiled softly, his teasing nature peeking through, trying to lift the weight off Kageyama’s shoulders. "I can’t believe fatherhood’s broken you completely," he teased, nudging his husband gently.

Kageyama let out a half-laugh, half-sob, quickly swatting Hinata’s backside. "What are you talking about, dumbass?"

Hinata’s grin returned, brighter this time. "I’m just saying—you’re not alone. I’ve been crying too, you know." He winked. "But I bet I can go longer without crying than you."

Kageyama’s scowl was immediate, though the amusement in his eyes gave him away. "Bet you can’t."

"The competition starts now," Hinata declared, his tone playful, the challenge set.

"You’re on," Kageyama replied, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

Later that evening, after Hinata carefully tucked Shoji into his crib, Kageyama found himself lingering in the living room, the silence of the night enveloping him. His body ached with exhaustion—caring for a newborn was no joke. He finally picked up his phone, turning it on for the first time since morning. Notifications immediately flooded the screen, but he hesitated before diving into them, taking a moment to breathe.

 When he finally began scrolling through the posts, he couldn't help but sigh. Of course, Hinata couldn’t resist. He had specifically asked him to keep things private for a little longer, but expecting Hinata to hold back his excitement was like trying to stop the tide. As expected, Hinata had shared a series of photos capturing their first day as parents, and their social media was going crazy with comments and congratulations. A small smile crept onto Kageyama's face as he opened the photos.

The sight of his son's tiny face brought back vivid memories of that day in the hospital. He recalled the moment one of the nurses gently placed a hand on his shoulder, guiding him towards the chair. “Why don’t you take off your shirt?” she asked softly, her Italian words smooth yet a bit unclear to him.

Kageyama blinked at her in confusion. “Take off my shirt?” he repeated, unsure if he’d heard correctly. Maybe he was more tired than he realized, or perhaps his Italian wasn’t as good as he thought. The nurse smiled kindly, nodding in encouragement.

Yes, it’s for skin-to-skin contact,” she explained patiently. “It helps the baby feel secure and bond with you.”

“Oh,” Kageyama muttered, a bit embarrassed by his misunderstanding. He hesitated for a moment, feeling awkward about undressing in front of strangers, but the nurse’s gentle, reassuring presence put him at ease. Slowly, he peeled off his shirt, the cool air of the room brushing against his skin.

The nurse led him to a small, cushioned chair and gestured for him to sit down. As he did, another nurse approached, holding Shoji in her arms. “Ready to meet your son, Dad?” she asked, her voice warm and kind. Kageyama’s heart pounded in his chest as he nodded, his throat suddenly tight with emotion.

As the nurse carefully placed Shoji into his arms, she whispered, “Support his head, like this,” guiding his hands gently. Kageyama followed her instructions, his hands trembling slightly as he cradled the tiny, delicate form of his son.

Shoji’s warmth seeped into him, and for a moment, Kageyama forgot how to breathe. The baby shifted slightly, snuggling closer to his chest, and Kageyama felt an indescribable connection bloom between them. This is real, he thought, awestruck. He’s really mine.

“Am I doing this okay?” he asked nervously, glancing up at the nurse. His voice was barely above a whisper, the vulnerability in his tone startling even him.

The nurse smiled, her eyes crinkling at the corners. “You’re doing perfectly,” she assured him, watching as the baby relaxed completely in Kageyama’s arms. “See? He knows you’re his dad.”

Kageyama couldn’t help the small, choked laugh that escaped him. “Hi there,” he murmured, his voice breaking slightly. Shoji made a small sound, his tiny fist clenching as he nestled closer, and Kageyama’s heart swelled with a fierce, protective love he never knew he could feel. “I’m your dad”. The words felt strange and wonderful on his tongue, and before he knew it, tears were streaming down his cheeks.

He hadn’t even realized he was crying until one of the nurses handed him a tissue with a gentle, understanding smile. “It’s normal to cry,” she said softly. “This is a big moment, after all.”

Kageyama nodded, too overwhelmed to speak. He had never imagined he could feel this much, this intensely. The room seemed to blur around him, the only clear image the perfect little face in his arms. He’s perfect, Kageyama thought, marveling at every tiny detail—the soft wisps of dark hair, the delicate curve of his ears, the way his small fingers curled around his thumb.

“Do you want us to take some pictures?” one of the nurses offered. “To remember this moment?”

Kageyama nodded again, unable to find his voice and handed his phone to her. The nurse quickly snapped a few photos, capturing the raw, unfiltered emotion on his face. Later, when he looked back at those pictures, he would see the pure love and awe etched into every line of his expression. But for now, all he could do was gaze at his son, feeling like his heart might burst from the sheer intensity of it all.

As he sat there, holding Shoji close, Kageyama knew that this was the moment his life had truly changed. He wasn’t just Kageyama Tobio, the volleyball player, anymore. He was Kageyama Tobio, a father. And nothing in the world could ever compare to that.

As he looked back at the photos Hinata had shared with the world, Kageyama felt a sense of peace. Their lives had changed forever, and while a part of him wanted to keep these precious moments to themselves, he also wanted to share their joy with the people who had supported them all these years. Scrolling through his gallery, he found the perfect picture—the one of him holding Shoji, with Hinata resting his chin on his shoulder, both of them completely captivated by the tiny life in their arms.

With a deep breath, Kageyama posted the picture with a simple yet powerful caption: “Dear son, your dad and I will take you to the top.”

After Tobio's post, the internet got even crazier. That night, the couple had to turn off their phones and leave them in the kitchen since they wouldn't stop blowing up with notifications. Tobio Kageyama had done it. He broke the internet for the third time. 

As Tobio prepared for bed, he first walked into Shoji’s room to check on their little one. The baby was peacefully asleep in the crib he and Shoyou had lovingly assembled months ago. His heart swelled as he watched Shoji’s tiny chest rise and fall. With a soft smile, Tobio brushed a gentle hand over his son’s forehead before quietly leaving the room.

When he entered their bedroom, Shoyou was already half-asleep, curled around a pillow. Tobio chuckled softly, slipping the pillow out of his husband's arms and replacing it with himself.

“There you are, Tobi," Shoyou mumbled sleepily, immediately wrapping his arms around Tobio. "I was checking on Shoji," Tobio whispered back, nestling into the warmth of Shoyou's embrace, feeling the steady beat of his husband’s heart. For a few moments, they stayed wrapped up in each other, enjoying the peace of the night.

Then, through the baby monitor, a soft cry broke the stillness. They both listened, and soon the soft cry became a wail.

"Your turn," Tobio said with a teasing grin, unwinding himself from Shoyou’s arms and burrowing under the bedsheets.

Shoyou let out a playful groan, “What? 

You said I hog him all day! Now it’s your turn for some father-son time.” Tobio chuckled. 

“You're right, I did say that. But you're much better at calming him down. With a dramatic sigh, Shoyou rolled out of bed. “You’re lucky I love you, Tobio Kageyama,” he grumbled, but there was no mistaking the affection in his voice. He leaned down to kiss Tobio’s forehead. “Sleep well. I'll deal with you later, silly-yama.”

Kageyama smiled as Shoyou left the room, listening intently through the baby monitor. He could hear Shoyou’s soft voice, soothing their son with words full of love. “Hey, little Shoji. You’re so loved, you know that? Your dad and I couldn’t wait to meet you.”

Tobio's heart fluttered at his husband’s gentle words, and for a while, he stayed listening to the soft murmurs. But soon the quiet returned, and Kageyama felt the bed too empty, missing Shoyou’s presence beside him.

Unable to resist, he climbed out of bed and padded softly down the hall to Shoji's room. When he opened the door, the sight made his heart melt—Shoyou was fast asleep in the armchair, Shoji resting peacefully on his chest, both of them utterly serene.

Tobio felt an overwhelming sense of gratitude and love wash over him. He quietly walked over, carefully draping a blanket over Shoyou and their son. Kneeling beside them, he pressed a kiss to Shoyou’s temple and gently brushed his hand over Shoji’s tiny back.

In that moment, Tobio realized that gold medals and trophies could wait. This—his family—was the greatest treasure he could ever have. He smiled softly, knowing that whatever the future held for them, they would face it together, stronger than ever.

 Kageyama knew the best was yet to come and that he and Hinata will return as the feared freak duo in 2028.

Chapter Text

Rome, September 2024

Moving to Rome with Kageyama wasn’t something Hinata had on his 2024 bingo card. Life had a way of turning upside down—sometimes for better, sometimes for worse. For Hinata, it was both. Reuniting with his husband had been everything he wanted, but the cost had been his knee.

The first month in Italy was perfect . It was like a dream they’d both been chasing for years: finally having the time to be a normal married couple. No volleyball, no endless travel, just them . They went on dates, explored the city, and for once, they weren’t worrying about training schedules or long-distance flights. They cooked dinner together, bickered over what show to watch, and laughed late into the night. It was everything they had wanted. It felt like a well-deserved break from the chaos of their lives.

But the honeymoon period only lasted so long. After a month of bliss, Kageyama returned to training with Ali Roma, leaving Hinata alone in their apartment. The solitude was nice at first, a chance for Hinata to catch his breath. But soon, the days became repetitive, and Kageyama noticed the shift.

Hinata wasn’t the same. He had become quieter, more withdrawn. The spark that made him so vibrant on and off the court was fading. Kageyama could see it in the way Hinata stared at his volleyball jerseys, his fingers brushing over them as if trying to cling to something lost. His heart ached to see Hinata like this, especially knowing that the ACL tear had been the turning point.

Kageyama knew that the physical pain hadn’t gone away. He’d noticed how Hinata had started taking painkillers more often—before bed, before walks. The easy smile Hinata used to have was now replaced with a tight-lipped expression as he fought through the discomfort. It was hard to watch, and it hurt Kageyama in ways he didn’t know how to express. His husband was in pain, and no amount of romantic dinners or quiet nights would fix it.

Hinata hadn’t addressed his knee since the Olympics. The team doctor had sent him for an MRI to check the ligament, but Hinata, likely afraid of facing the reality of his situation, had brushed it off. He hadn’t gone to the follow-up appointment, opting instead to rely on stronger painkillers and pushing the problem aside.

But Kageyama couldn’t ignore it anymore. He knew that if Hinata didn’t take care of his knee soon, it could jeopardize not only his volleyball career but also his happiness. And it wasn’t just about volleyball anymore. They had talked about their future after the Olympics—their plans to have a family, the dream of starting the next chapter of their lives. But that was only possible if Hinata was okay, not just physically, but mentally.

Kageyama had already started looking into bigger apartments, knowing that his current place wouldn’t be enough once they began to grow their family. He hadn’t told Hinata yet, but he had found a couple of potential places, each big enough for a nursery. It was a quiet project he kept to himself for now. They had both dreamed of having kids, but Kageyama knew they couldn’t take that step until Hinata was thriving again, not just surviving.

The first step was getting his knee fixed. Kageyama had spent the last week asking around, discreetly gathering contacts for a good orthopedist and physiotherapist. He didn’t want to pressure Hinata, but he also couldn’t just stand by. He’d even managed to get in touch with a surrogacy agency, though that conversation was one for later, when Hinata was ready.

For now, Kageyama’s priority was his husband’s health. The thought of Hinata continuing in pain—of him possibly losing volleyball for good—was unbearable. And while Hinata might be too stubborn or scared to face it, Kageyama wasn’t. He would fight for Hinata, even if it meant having the hard conversations.

One evening, Kageyama had just walked in from practice, the familiar scent of garlic and basil hitting him as soon as he opened the door. It wasn’t uncommon these days—Hinata had developed an obsession with cooking shows ever since they moved to Italy. He had thrown himself into learning how to make pasta from scratch, mastering recipes like it was a sport. It was cute, seeing his husband so excited about something outside of volleyball, but deep down, Kageyama knew that this wasn’t the real Hinata. The Hinata he knew lived for volleyball, thrived on the court, not in the kitchen. 

“Hey, Tobio! You’re just in time!” Hinata’s voice called out from the kitchen, full of energy as usual. “I’m trying out this new recipe I learned on TV! It’s gonna be amazing!”

Kageyama walked into the kitchen and was greeted by the sight of Hinata, standing over the stove, stirring a pot of simmering sauce. The aroma was incredible, but Kageyama’s eyes drifted to something else on the counter—the box of painkillers. It had been sitting there, half-opened, and Kageyama knew that Hinata had taken some before he even started cooking.

The sight of that box gnawed at Kageyama. Hinata had become good at hiding the pain, but Kageyama wasn’t oblivious. He noticed every wince, every slight limp when Hinata thought no one was watching. The pasta-making, the cooking shows—it was Hinata’s way of distracting himself, of filling the void left by volleyball. But it wasn’t enough. Kageyama didn’t want Hinata to lose himself in the process of avoiding the truth.

Now or never, Kageyama thought to himself. He took a deep breath and leaned against the counter, watching Hinata with a mixture of admiration and concern. “How are you, love, it smells good,” he said, trying to find the right opening.

Hinata beamed, clearly proud. “Right? I think I’m getting the hang of this Italian thing. I’ll make you the best dinner in the world soon, just wait!”

Kageyama gave a small nod but couldn’t force a smile. His eyes drifted back to the painkillers, and the weight of the conversation he needed to have settled heavy in his chest. “Shouyou, we need to talk.”

Hinata glanced at him, his expression softening as he heard the seriousness in Kageyama’s voice. He turned the heat down on the stove, letting the sauce simmer as he faced his husband. “What’s up?”

Kageyama hesitated for a moment, the words feeling heavy on his tongue. He didn’t want to ruin the moment, didn’t want to see that light fade from Hinata’s eyes. But he couldn’t avoid this anymore. “I… I don’t want to lose you as a partner.”

Hinata blinked, confused. “Huh? What do you mean? I’m right here.”

“I don’t mean like that,” Kageyama clarified, his voice low but firm. “I mean on the court. I don’t want to lose you as my partner in volleyball. I know you love cooking and stuff, but that’s not you. Volleyball is who you are. And you’re a great player—one of the best—but part of being a great player is taking care of yourself. And you’re not doing that right now.”

Hinata’s face fell, his shoulders slumping slightly. He stayed silent, staring at the floor, as Kageyama’s words sank in. He knew Kageyama was right—he had been avoiding the inevitable. Pushing the pain aside, pretending it didn’t matter, throwing himself into anything but the reality of his injury.

“I’ve noticed the painkillers,” Kageyama continued, his voice softer now. “I’ve noticed how you’re limping when you think I’m not looking. Shouyou, I don’t want to see you in pain anymore. You need to see a doctor.”

Hinata’s fingers tightened around the dish towel he was holding, his expression conflicted. He didn’t want to face it. The idea of going to the doctor, of hearing what might be the end of his volleyball career—it scared him more than anything. But Kageyama was right. He couldn’t keep running away.

“What if they tell me I can’t play anymore?” Hinata asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Kageyama’s chest tightened at the question, but he didn’t flinch. “Then we deal with it. Together. But you have to know, Shouyou. We can’t keep pretending everything’s fine when it’s not.”

There was a long silence, the only sound coming from the soft bubbling of the sauce on the stove. Finally, Hinata let out a deep breath and nodded, his voice quiet but resolute. “Okay. I’ll go.”

Kageyama felt a wave of relief wash over him. “I’ve already asked around. I found a good orthopedist. He’ll know what to do. We can go whenever you’re ready.”

Hinata looked up at him, his eyes searching. “When did you start looking?”

“After I saw you take painkillers before bed… again,” Kageyama admitted, his tone softer. “I don’t want you to live like this, Shouyou. I want you to be okay before we even think about what’s next.”

Hinata’s brow furrowed. “What do you mean, ‘what’s next’?”

Kageyama hesitated for a moment, then gave a small smile. “We talked about starting a family after the Olympics, remember? I’ve been… looking at bigger apartments, too. But I can’t do any of that until I know you’re okay. We both have to be in a good place before we take that step.”

Hinata’s eyes widened in surprise. “You’ve been looking at apartments?”

Kageyama nodded. “Yeah. But first, we take care of your knee. Then we can figure out the rest.”

Hinata squeezed Kageyama’s hand, his chest tightening with emotion as he looked at his husband. “I don’t deserve you,” he said softly, a small laugh escaping his lips, though his eyes were shining with something deeper.

Kageyama frowned, clearly taken aback by the statement. “What are you talking about? Of course, you do.”

“No, really,” Hinata insisted, shaking his head as he stepped closer. “You’ve been… amazing. I’ve been a mess, and you’re still here, helping me figure things out, trying to make sure I’m okay before we move forward with anything. I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

Kageyama’s face softened, though he still had that stoic look Hinata had come to know so well. But Hinata knew better. He knew the man beneath the serious expression—the one who cared so deeply but struggled to show it. The one who stayed up late researching doctors, looking for apartments, planning a future for them even when Hinata wasn’t ready to face his own pain.

Kageyama held out his plate, watching Hinata pile pasta onto it. "Well, I must be good to you. You’re the one who feeds me," he said with a teasing glint in his eyes. He twirled the pasta onto his fork and took a bite. “Can’t wait to try this.”

Hinata raised an eyebrow, amused. “Ooh, so this isn’t about being a good husband? You just want my food?”

Kageyama chewed for a second before flashing a rare smile. “The food is a bonus, love.”

Hinata laughed, shaking his head. “You’re so ridiculous.” He glanced over at the box of painkillers on the counter, “I still can’t believe you went and looked for doctors to help me with my knee.”

Kageyama leaned back in his chair, casually taking another bite before speaking. “Yeah, Moretti helped a lot. He recommended the physiotherapist he went to when he injured his meniscus, I think. And my coach even texted me the contact of an orthopedic surgeon. You know, just in case you need a little repair,” he added with a sly smile. “He’s really good, apparently. Popular among athletes.”

Hinata grinned, rolling his eyes at Kageyama’s attempt to make light of it. “Well, he’ll get even more popular if he fixes old ninja Shouyou’s knee,” 

Kageyama snorted, his smile widening. “Yeah, and then you can show off your moves again, instead of acting like a retired chef obsessed with cooking shows.”

“Hey! My pasta skills are top tier now. Don’t disrespect the chef,” Hinata shot back, laughing.

“Never,” Kageyama said, his tone softening just slightly. He reached across the table, his hand brushing Hinata’s. “I just want you to be okay, you know?”

Hinata’s heart swelled, the playful banter giving way to something deeper. He squeezed Kageyama’s hand, feeling grateful all over again. “With you by my side? I will be.”

They shared a quiet moment before Hinata broke into another grin. “Besides, once I’m fixed up, you better watch out on the court. You know I’ll be faster than ever.”

Kageyama smirked. “I’ll be ready.”

...

A couple of weeks later, Hinata and Kageyama arrived at the rehabilitation clinic for Hinata’s first appointment, a sense of dread hanging between them. After a few pleasantries, they were introduced to the doctor—a cheerful, middle-aged man with a sprinkle of gray in his hair and a warm smile. He was an avid volleyball fan and recognized the couple immediately, which put Hinata at ease enough to talk through the tangled memories of his injury. He recounted everything—the relentless training that had pushed him to the breaking point, the way his ACL swelled from overuse, the devastating snap during the Olympics, the sleepless nights dulled only by painkillers. He admitted, hesitantly, that he’d even been to the ER multiple times for injections to manage the pain. Throughout the conversation, Kageyama sat close by, unable to hide the worry etched across his face as he began peppering the doctor with questions about treatment and recovery, his concern for Hinata overflowing. The doctor listened patiently, examined Hinata’s knee mobility, and finally recommended an MRI scan to see the full extent of the injury.

One week. They were told to return in one week, a week that stretched like an eternity in Hinata’s mind.

When they came back the following week, Kageyama had cleared his schedule, determined to be by Hinata’s side no matter what. Hinata and Kageyama found themselves sitting in the pristine, yet unnervingly clinical waiting room of the rehabilitation clinic. The walls were decorated with framed x-rays of knee joints and spines, while shelves held models of bones and ligaments in various stages of injury and repair. The faint smell of antiseptic hung in the air, and soft, ambient music played in an attempt to calm patients—but for Hinata, the effect was just the opposite. Every glance at a ligament model or a rehab pamphlet on knee injuries only made his pulse race faster.

Kageyama glanced at Hinata, noticing the way his fingers drummed anxiously on his thigh, his knee bouncing with a nervous energy that he couldn’t seem to contain.

“Hey,” Kageyama said softly, reaching out to place a steadying hand on Hinata’s knee. “How are you feeling?”

Hinata looked down, his brows furrowing as he tried to gather his thoughts. “I… I don’t want this break to be permanent, Tobio.” His voice was barely above a whisper, his words fragile, as though saying them too loudly would make them real.

 “I know I wanted to slow down for a bit, you know? I wanted to be more than just a player; I wanted to try new things. I wanted to cook for you, make us dinners that actually taste good and not just curry,” he chuckled weakly. “And I wanted to… well, I wanted us to be a family. I want to become a dad with you and raise our kid together.”

He swallowed, his voice hitching with the weight of his fear. “But that doesn’t mean I want it all to be over. I still have so much I want to do on the court, Tobio. I want to keep jumping, keep playing, keep fighting to be the best. I… I’m not ready for that part of me to end. My career… It feels like it’s just beginning. “What if this is the end of my career, Tobio?” he whispered, voice barely holding steady. “What if the doctor says I need surgery? I don’t want to go through what Oikawa did, all those months of rehab and barely knowing if he’d ever be the same. I… I can’t. I told myself I’d take a break… but not like this. Not permanently.  Without volleyball, I don’t know who I am. I’m scared, Tobio. I don’t want this break to be the end. I don’t want to have to watch from the sidelines, knowing I didn’t choose this, that it was taken from me. I’m not ready to lose it. I can’t say goodbye to something that’s been a part of me for so long. It would wreck me.”

Kageyama reached out, his hand resting on Hinata’s knee, grounding him. “Shou, let’s take this one step at a time. We don’t even know what he’ll say yet.”

Hinata shook his head, his anxiety spilling over. “But what if it’s something bad? If I can’t jump the way I used to—then who am I as a player? That’s… that’s my thing, Tobio. I’m the guy who jumps. If I can’t jump like that anymore, then… what do I have left?”

“Love.” Kageyama’s voice was calm but firm, a steady anchor in the midst of Hinata’s spiraling panic. “Listen to me.” He placed a hand on Hinata’s shoulder, grounding him. “You’re not just that kid who could jump high anymore. You’re one of the best defenders in the game now. Your instincts, your ability to read the court… they’re what make you incredible. Whenever you’re on the court, everyone feels at ease because they know you’re there to back them up.

Kageyama’s hand moved from Hinata’s knee to his hand, squeezing it gently. “You’re a complete player now. You’re the guy who never quits, who keeps pushing himself and everyone around him to be better. Even if you can’t jump as high, you’re still… you. And you’re still an incredible volleyball player.” His voice softened, his gaze unwavering. “This isn’t high school anymore. You’re more than just your jump, more than that one skill. You’ve grown. Shou, you’re not just a high jump, you’re a complete player. Even if you can’t jump as high, you’re still… you. And you’re still an incredible volleyball player.” His voice softened, his gaze unwavering. “This isn’t high school anymore. You’re more than just your jump, more than that one skill. You’ve grown, and no one can take that away from you.”

Kageyama shifted closer, his arm wrapping around Hinata’s shoulders, grounding him in a warmth that Hinata felt deep in his chest. His mind drifted back to Japan, to those lonely hospital visits when he went to see Ennoshita about his knee. Kageyama hadn’t been there then, and Hinata could still remember the hollow, aching silence he felt, sitting in that sterile clinic by himself, wondering if his body would hold him back from his dreams. That loneliness had been suffocating. The doubt had felt so heavy, pressing down on him with no one to lift it, no one to say that everything would be okay.

But now, Kageyama was there. Right here beside him, his steady hand on Hinata’s knee, his presence a shield against the fears that had consumed him back then. Whatever they faced now, whatever the doctor said, he wouldn’t have to do this alone.

“Whatever happens, you’re not facing this alone. We’ll figure it out, one step at a time.” Kageyama whispered, his voice gentle. 

Hinata closed his eyes, letting himself lean fully into Kageyama’s embrace, breathing in his familiar scent, feeling his warmth. Despite the steady pounding of his heart, the fear inching its way up his throat, he found himself calming, if only a little, as he let Kageyama’s words settle around him.

Just then, a nurse approached. “Mr. Hinata? The doctor is ready to see you.”

Hinata pulled away, glancing back at Kageyama, who gave him an encouraging nod. Taking a deep, steadying breath, he rose to his feet, feeling the weight of the scan in his hands.

With one last look at Kageyama, he stepped forward, hoping for the best, yet bracing himself for whatever lay ahead.

As they stepped into the doctor’s office, Hinata held his breath, his hands clenched tight. The doctor scanned over the MRI images carefully, then looked up at him with a reassuring smile.

“Well, Shouyou, it looks like your ACL will heal with the right care,” the doctor announced, his voice warm and steady. “You’ll need to wear a knee brace from now on, and we’re cutting back on those painkillers. We’ll set up a rehab program to strengthen that knee, but… you’re clear to go back to volleyball.” He smiled knowingly, glancing between Hinata and Kageyama. “I expect to see you on my TV again soon.”

Hinata’s eyes widened, his heart racing as the weight of the words hit him. He nearly crumbled then and there, the relief overwhelming. His career wasn’t over. He wasn’t losing volleyball—not now, not like this. Kageyama immediately wrapped him in a tight embrace, holding him steady as Hinata’s eyes filled with tears.

“Thank you, thank you so much,” Kageyama said earnestly, his voice thick with gratitude. Hinata nodded, barely able to get the words out, whispering his thanks to the doctor as well, who simply gave him a smile and a supportive clap on the shoulder.

...

As they arrived home, the excitement radiated from Hinata, his relief and joy bubbling over. The door barely clicked shut when he turned to Kageyama, his face breaking into a bright smile as he stepped forward and wrapped his arms around him. Without hesitation, he pulled Kageyama into a deep, fervent kiss that caught him off guard, pressing him back against the door.

Kageyama’s eyes widened in surprise, but he quickly melted into the kiss, his hands finding their way to Hinata’s waist, pulling him closer. Hinata’s fingers slid down his chest, teasingly slow, lingering over the lines of his stomach before slipping under the fabric of Kageyama’s shirt. Kageyama felt a shiver run through him as Hinata’s hands explored, warm and unrelenting.

“Shou…what are you—” Kageyama’s words were muffled as Hinata deepened the kiss, his lips moving with a newfound confidence that left Kageyama’s heart racing. Hinata tugged Kageyama’s shirt over his head, tossing it aside, his gaze raking over him with admiration and something deeper, something thrillingly bold.

“I couldn’t wait another second,” Hinata murmured against his lips, his voice low, sending a thrill through Kageyama. His hands moved down Kageyama’s chest, fingers tracing every curve, every muscle, his touch both gentle and electrifying.

Kageyama felt his resolve melt as he leaned into Hinata, his own hands now roaming, memorizing the warmth of Hinata’s skin beneath his fingertips. He felt himself growing bolder, pulling Hinata flush against him, as he removed his shirt, his lips trailing from his neck to his collarbone, earning a soft gasp that spurred him on.

They moved toward the bedroom, never breaking contact, their kisses growing more intense, their touches more urgent.  Kageyama’s hands found Hinata’s waist, pulling him closer, feeling the warmth of his skin, the way his breath hitched at each touch. Hinata’s fingers tangled in Kageyama’s hair, his grip tightening as Kageyama’s kisses trailed lower, each one leaving him more breathless than the last.

“I love you,” Hinata whispered, his voice filled with a longing and vulnerability that only made Kageyama’s heart race faster. Kageyama paused, his gaze meeting Hinata’s, his expression softening.

“I love you too,” he murmured, his voice rough with emotion.

Once at the edge of the bed, Kageyama’s restraint broke; he pushed Hinata gently down, eyes full with longing.

He leaned over him, lips grazing Hinata’s neck, then his collarbone, then lower, each kiss trailing heat in its wake until he reached his navel. “Take everything off,” Kageyama murmured, his voice low. “Tonight… we’re celebrating.”

Hinata’s eyes sparkled as he did exactly that, letting the last of his clothing fall away, meeting Kageyama’s gaze with a look of pure devotion. Kageyama’s heart raced as he joined him, the room filling with quiet laughter, whispers, and the soft promises of a night that was just beginning.

As the evening drifted into night, the two lay entwined in each other’s arms, basking in the warmth and quiet of their closeness. Hinata rested his head on Kageyama’s chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart beneath him, a rhythm that grounded him, a reminder of the love they shared.

“That was amazing,” Hinata murmured, snuggling even closer, letting out a contented sigh.

Kageyama chuckled, his hand brushing tenderly along Hinata’s back. “You dumbass, you said the same thing three days ago.”

Hinata’s  lips curved into a satisfied smile as he took in the sheer number of hickeys he’d left, almost like a signature.

“Uh oh,” Hinata murmured, grinning. “Tobio, you’re a walking evidence trail. I really went overboard with the hickeys.”

Kageyama’s lips twitched up into a smirk, looking down at Hinata with that familiar glint of mischief. “Hey, we’re even. I left a couple of reminders on you too. Check your waist.”

Hinata’s eyes widened as he lifted the blanket, looking down at the faint, warm marks trailing along his skin. “Oh, I see how it is, always so competitive,” he teased, tracing one of the marks Kageyama had left with his own fingers. “You were on a roll tonight, weren’t you, Tobi?”

“Just wanted to keep up with you,” Kageyama replied, his tone low but playful. “And maybe remind you that I’m pretty good at this, too.”

Hinata’s cheeks flushed as he laughed, giving Kageyama a light nudge. “Well, you didn’t exactly disappoint.” He traced his fingertips along the fresh red marks blooming on Kageyama’s neck and collarbone. “I mean, look at these! You’ll be the talk of your team!”

“Let them talk,” Kageyama said, unbothered as he pulled Hinata even closer. “Honestly, I kind of like it. Besides, now I don’t have to tell anyone I’m taken. You already marked me up pretty good.”

“Stop,” Hinata laughed, though he looked pleased, his fingers lightly brushing over Kageyama’s collarbone as he took in his handiwork. “If people saw this, though, I’d never hear the end of it. And Moretti? He’ll give me such a hard time at our next hangout.”

Kageyama grinned, the corners of his eyes crinkling. “Let him. I’m the one who won tonight, remember?”

“Oh?” Hinata teased, raising an eyebrow as he leaned in close, his voice a low whisper. “Does that mean I’m that good at this, Tobi? I didn’t think I’d hear you admit that.”

Kageyama chuckled, nudging him back gently. “Well, I wouldn’t say the same for your serves. But… this? You’re definitely better than I expected.”

Hinata’s laugh bubbled up again as he hid his face against Kageyama’s shoulder, both of them caught between humor and a sense of closeness they couldn’t quite put into words. After a moment, Hinata looked up, face softening as he traced the lines of Kageyama’s jaw. “Guess we’re both lucky, then.”

Kageyama leaned in, brushing his lips over Hinata’s forehead, his voice warm and quiet. “More than lucky.” He lingered, thumb caressing Hinata’s cheek as he murmured, “I love you so much.”

Hinata’s hand traced slowly over Kageyama’s collarbone, lingering over the marks he’d left. “I love you too, Tobi.” he whispered, brushing his lips against Kageyama’s. “But seriously,” he added, eyes twinkling. “You’re covering those up for practice.”

Kageyama just chuckled, resting his forehead against Hinata’s as he tightened his embrace. “Whatever you say, love. As long as you remember they’re yours.”

Rome, December 2024

December in Rome had a unique kind of magic—golden evening light filtering through cobblestone alleys, with wreaths hanging from apartment balconies and festive lights casting a warm glow over the city. A crisp chill settled over the bustling streets, where locals wrapped up in scarves and coats passed by cheerful window displays and decorated piazzas. It was Christmas just as Kageyama imagined, and he knew it would be the perfect time for something special.

After Hinata's knee injury, a new routine fell into place. Three times a week, he went to rehabilitation, and Kageyama was always there to pick him up after volleyball practice. They’d drive home together, where Hinata would cook a simple dinner, and then they’d settle in—sometimes just talking about their day or watching a show. It wasn’t their usual high-energy life, but it was a steady rhythm that pulled them through the difficult months.

Kageyama arrived at the clinic early. Really early. Hinata wasn’t expecting him to be sitting there in the car, looking out at the snowy street with a strange little smile.

“Kags!” Hinata beamed as he opened the car door. “You’re early!”

Just get in, dumbass,” Kageyama teased, though his tone was softer than usual. “How did it go today?”

“Well…” Hinata threw his leg up proudly. “Ta-da! As you can see, no more knee brace.” He waggled his leg a little. “I can start weightlifting again, and—get this—I can jump. Like, not full-out yet, but maybe we can finally try some sets and spikes!” Hinata beamed, the joy clear on his face.

Kageyama couldn’t hold back his grin. “That’s it—we’re celebrating. Buckle up.”

Hinata glanced over, puzzled. “Celebrating? Where are we going?”

“We need to pick up a Christmas gift first.”

A Christmas gift? For who? Are we going to a reunion with your team? I have so much to talk with De Luca” Hinata said, but Kageyama shook his head, keeping his usual calm demeanor.

 “Just be patient, boke.”

As they drove, the quiet streets sparkled with holiday lights, Hinata was practically bouncing in his seat with curiosity, but he sensed Kageyama had something important planned. When they finally pulled up to their destination, Hinata’s eyes widened as he read the sign in disbelief: Rescue Animal Shelter.

“Kags?” he asked, his voice soft with surprise.

Kageyama gave him a steady, gentle smile, his hand resting on Hinata’s knee. “I know things have been hectic, and we haven’t been able to start our family just yet… but I wanted to change that. So, I thought… we could adopt a dog.”

Hinata’s heart melted. The gesture was so sweet, so thoughtful. “Really? A dog?” he asked, his voice cracking just a little. He threw his arms around Kageyama in a hug that was just as excited as it was grateful.

Kageyama wrapped his arms around him tightly before giving him a little nudge. “Come on, let’s go meet him.”

They both stepped out, Hinata bouncing with excitement as he looked around. Inside, they were greeted by all kinds of dogs, big and small. Hinata was immediately drawn in, bending down to pet the eager, wiggling tails and sniffing noses. A staff member who recognized Kageyama waved and smiled knowingly. “You’re here for that little guy, aren’t you?” she asked, holding back a grin as she looked at Hinata, clearly touched by the gesture.

Kageyama took Hinata by the shoulder and guided him over to a particular spot. Then, from around the corner, the staff member emerged, holding a small, fluffy Sheepadoodle with a black spot over one eye that made him look like a mischievous little bandit. A red ribbon around his neck completed the festive picture.

“I know he’s not a golden retriever like you always said you wanted,” Kageyama began, scratching his head, looking almost shy. “But when I saw him… I just knew. He has your energy, you know? Like he was made for you.” He started, scratching the puppy’s ears as it wiggled in the staff member’s arms.. 

“What do you think?”, he held the pup up to Hinata with a shy smile.

Hinata’s eyes widened as he looked at the puppy, then back at Kageyama, beaming. “Oh my god, Kags… he’s perfect. Are you serious? He 's actually ours?

The staff smiled, looking genuinely touched. “He’s been waiting for a home, and I think he found the perfect one.”

Hinata, overwhelmed with happiness, scooped up the little pup, hugging him gently. The puppy nuzzled into him, wagging his tail like he’d found exactly where he belonged. “Honey, this is just perfect.”

Kageyama, feeling the intensity of the moment but not wanting to show too much, rolled his eyes with a smirk. “Shut up, dumbass. I just… wanted to get you a nice Christmas gift. Besides, kids love dogs, so when we… you know, have a baby, it’ll be nice for them to grow up together.”

Hinata’s face lit up even more, his smile somehow growing wider. “Kags, that’s… that’s even cheesier than I thought you’d be. Oh my god, you’re the best husband ever!”

“Shut up, dumbass,” Kageyama muttered, his cheeks a little red. “It’s just a Christmas gift, okay?”

Hinata laughed again, heart overflowing with gratitude and love as he held the squirming puppy, who seemed to know he’d found his new home. Looking down at the little face staring up at him, Hinata gently scratched the puppy’s belly. “He’s perfect,” he whispered, then looked up at Kageyama with a bright, hopeful smile. “You're perfect”

Kageyama turned a little pink, mumbling, “Yeah, yeah. Now stop gushing and let’s name him already.”

Hinata looked down at the puppy, grinning. “His name is Ace. Because he’s going to be the best teammate, just like you.”

Kageyama nodded, slipping his arm around Hinata’s shoulder as they stepped out into the snowy evening together, the puppy cuddling between them. As they both settled into the car, with the tiny bundle of fur cradled in Hinata’s arms, Hinata leaned over and kissed Kageyama on the cheek. "Seriously, what’s gotten into you, Cheesy-yama?”

Kageyama rolled his eyes, keeping his gaze on the road but unable to hide his grin. “You make it sound like I never do anything for you, dumbass.”

“Oh, you’re definitely the best husband I could’ve asked for, but you’re not usually this romantic,” Hinata teased, nudging his arm. “I actually thought the girl at the shelter was going to cry watching you being such a sap.”

“Shut up, Sho,” Kageyama muttered, though the faint blush creeping up his neck betrayed him. “Just hold tight to Ace.”

The puppy snuggled into Hinata’s chest but started playfully pawing at him, his little nose pressing against Hinata’s chin. “What’s up, Ace?” Hinata chuckled, as the puppy responded by licking his face enthusiastically.

“Oh my god, Kags, just look at our son!” Hinata lifted the puppy slightly, showing him to Kageyama like he was the most precious gift in the world. Kageyama couldn’t resist a soft smile, glancing over at the sight.

“If you’re already whipped over the dog, I don’t want to know what you’ll be like when we actually have a baby.”

Hinata’s grin grew wider, and he bumped Kageyama’s shoulder playfully. “Oh, you’re one to talk, Mr. Sappy-yama. Getting me a puppy for Christmas…honestly, you’re the best.” He softened, gazing at Kageyama. “I mean it, Kags. This is…it’s perfect.”

After a comfortable, peaceful silence, Hinata suddenly broke into a grin. “We should prank someone with our ‘new baby,’ don’t you think?”

Kageyama snorted, but his eyes sparkled. “Who’s the lucky victim, dumbass?”

“Kenma!” Hinata declared, laughing. “I’ll tell him to video call so I can introduce him to his new ‘nephew.’ He’s going to freak out, and it’ll be hilarious.”

Kageyama burst into laughter, shaking his head as he pulled Hinata closer. “You’re ridiculous,” he murmured, but his voice held nothing but affection. “Let’s not stop at Kenma, though. Let’s prank everyone.” Kageyama suggested. 

Hinata's eyes widened full of mischief. “Honey you're a genius!” As Hinata struggled with his phone in one hand and Ace squirming excitedly in the other, he looked up, confused. “Where is the Karasuno group chat? It’s just gone! I swear it was here a second ago.”

Kageyama glanced over, chuckling as he paused his hands on the wheel. “Pretty sure Nishinoya renamed it again.”

“Again?!” Hinata laughed, scrolling through his chats. “The last time I checked, it was called Nishinoya’s Nest.”

“Yeah,” Kageyama smirked. “I think it’s Crows of Chaos now or Karasuno chaos crew. Something like that”

Hinata laughed, shaking his head as he finally found it. “Well, that’s... somehow better.” With a grin, he typed out the message and hit send.

Crows of chaos 🐦‍⬛

 “Guys, Kags and I have news… We have a son!”

18:57

Suga

WHAT?! HOW?! WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN?!

                                                    18:58

Daichi-san

You two didn’t even tell us you were planning a family! We demand a Zoom call, NOW.

                                                                                                                           18:58

Noya

OH MY GOD LITTLE MINI SHOYO, THIS IS AMAZING!!! 🐣🐣🐣🐣🐣🐣🥳🥳🥳🎉🎉🎉🎉

                                                                                                                                19:00

Asahi

Wait, like, an actual… baby?

                                 19:04

Tsukki

 Kageyama reproducing is horrifying.

                                               19:04

Yamaguchi

 AHHHH CONGRATULATIONS!! I CAN’T BELIEVE IT!!🤩🤩

                                                                             19:05

Yachi 

Send pics 😭😭😭

                   19:06

Suga

You didn’t even call ME first.You’re telling me I’m finding out in a group chat?! Unforgivable!! 

                                                                                                                                      19:07

Suga

I'm going to kill you once you come back to Japan 

                                                                   19:07

Tsukki 

You just gave me a full-blown crisis.

                                               19:08

Daichi-san

I think I need to sit down…

                                  19:10

Hinata’s fingers flew over his phone screen, sending out the same “big news” message he’d used on the Karasuno group chat, but this time to the Japan National Team.

“Alright, here we go!” he said, grinning. “Can’t wait to see Atsumu freak out.”

Kageyama smirked, glancing over for a second before focusing back on the road. “Ushijima is definitely going to believe it.”

Within seconds, his phone buzzed with rapid-fire notifications from the group chat

Spike it like it's hot 🔥 

Hey everyone! Kags and I have big news… We have a son.

19:10

Bokuto🦉 is typing...

Tsumu is typing...

Ushiwaka🦅 is typing...

Tsumu

SON???? I JUST SAW YOU LIKE, TWO MONTHS AGO. HOW—

                                                                                 19:11

Bokuto🦉

LITTLE HINA-KAGS!!!! GUYS WE NEED TO DO PLAYDATES IMMEDIATELY! 

                                                                                                     19:12

Bokuto🦉

Keiji is going to freak out!!!

                                  19:12

Bokuto🦉

I’m buying baby jerseys, bottles, baby shoes, mini volleyballs—

                                                                                         19:12

Tsumu: 

 WHY DIDN'T YOU TELL ME EARLIER?!!

                                                 19:14

Ushiwaka🦅

Congratulations. I assume there’s a gift registry? Tendou and I can send essentials immediately.

                                                                                                                                           19:15

Bokuto🦉

What 's his name?

                   19:15

Bokuto🦉

Does he like owls? 

                     19:16

Bokuto🦉

I’ll buy him an owl plush!

                              19:17

Hoshiumi: 

THIS IS NOT A DRILL. I'M AN UNCLE. TELL ME EVERYTHING.

                                                                                 19:18

Omi

 Congrats :)

           19:20

Yaku: 

Hold on... son? Is this real?

                                 19:21

Tsumu: 

SHOYO. ANSWER. I’M CALLING YOU!!!😭😭😭😭

                                                                  19:21

Hinata laughed so hard he could barely keep hold of his phone as Atsumu’s call came through and the screen flashed with frantic emojis from Bokuto.

Kageyama grinned, glancing at him. “Are you going to let them freak out a little more?”

“Oh, absolutely,” Hinata replied, trying to compose himself but failing. “They deserve a little suspense!”

“Suga is definitely going to kill us,” Kageyama said. 

“He's already throwing a fit on the group chat” Hinata replied as he kept reading the ton of messages piling up. 

Crows of chaos 🐦‍⬛

Suga

Honestly, this is SO unfair. I was supposed to be the FIRST to know if anyone was starting a family. Don’t you know how much I love babies?!

                                                                                                                                                                                                               19:18

Daichi-san

Right, you didn’t even tell us you were thinking about it.

                                                                              19:20

Spike it like it's hot 🔥 

Hoshiumi

Does he look like you or Kageyama?! I need details!

                                                                       19:22

Tsumu :  

WHY IS NO ONE PICKING UP? I’M PANICKING!😭😭😭

                                                                        19:23

Yaku

This feels… illegal.

                    19:24

As they drove home, the flood of messages kept pouring in. Kageyama’s phone buzzed nonstop, and with every incoming call from Tsukishima, it would vibrate so forcefully it nearly fell from his pocket.

“Hold on, I’m getting it!” Hinata said, half-laughing, half-frustrated, as he reached over, trying to wrangle the phone from Kageyama’s back pocket while Kageyama focused on driving.

“Quit squirming, Sho! I’m driving here!” Kageyama muttered, trying not to laugh as Hinata struggled with his phone.

“Just keep it still!” "Seriously, Kags Why didn’t you sync your phone to the car yet?” Hinata nagged, shifting Ace as the puppy squirmed, half-bouncing in his arms as he finally managed to pull the phone out. 

Kageyama shrugged, keeping his eyes on the road, “I just don’t answer, dumbass.”

“You’re ridiculous,” Hinata could barely keep his composure as he saw how many missed calls from Tsukki Kageyama had on his phone.

Just then, Tsukishima’s call came through for the fifth time. Hinata was practically wrangling with Ace to keep him from tumbling off his lap. 

“Okay, that’s it. I’m connecting this to the car’s Bluetooth,” he muttered, reaching over and fumbling with the screen.

Kageyama groaned, shooting him an exasperated look. “I don’t want Bluetooth, dumbass! It’s fine just the way it is!”

Hinata snorted, scrolling through the options. “Geez, Tobi, you’re like an old man. Welcome to modern technology! It’s 2024—Bluetooth is practically a requirement!”

“Bluetooth is for people who can’t just ignore their phones,” Kageyama grumbled, keeping his eyes on the road.

Hinata snorted. “Or, you know, people who can’t fish their phones out of their back pockets while driving!”

Just then, the phone connected, and Tsukishima’s missed call notifications blasted through the car at full volume. The ringtone started up again, and Kageyama jumped so hard he nearly swerved.

“BOKE! TURN IT DOWN!”

Hinata fumbled with the volume, trying not to laugh. “Geez, relax, Tobi. Modern technology’s just giving you a little friendly nudge.” He finally answered the call, putting on his most innocent voice. “Tsukki! What’s up?”

“WHAT 'S UP? YOU DIDN’T TELL ANYONE YOU HAD A BABY. WHAT THE—” Tsukishima's voice crackled through the car speakers, his tone was laced with pure disbelief. "Hinata, where did you even get this... baby? When did this happen? And why didn’t any of you idiots mention it?”

Hinata took a deep breath, feigning calm. “Oh, well, you know, we just thought it’d be a fun Christmas surprise, right, Kags?”

Kageyama snorted, trying to keep a straight face as he added, “Yeah, figured it’d keep things interesting.”

“Interesting? INTERESTING?! You two barely handle adulting as it is! This is borderline irresponsible!” Tsukishima was practically seething. “And where are you even right now?!”

“Oh, just driving home,” Hinata replied, almost casually. “Y’know, with our son.”

“Oh, for the love of—” Tsukishima’s exasperation hit an all-time high. “You two with a kid? This isn’t some sitcom, Hinata! Have you even thought this through?”

Trying to keep up the act, Hinata said, “Oh, totally! I mean, we can barely keep a plant alive, so we figured a baby was the next logical step!”

Kageyama was shaking with laughter, clutching the steering wheel as Tsukishima sputtered on the other end.

Just then, Ace let out a tiny, high-pitched bark from Hinata's lap.

There was a stunned pause on Tsukki's end. "Is that… is that a dog?!”

Hinata let out a high-pitched, nervous laugh.“No, it’s not!” 

Kageyama, practically vibrating with the effort of not laughing, almost broke character. The corners of his mouth twitched as he struggled to keep his cool.

Ace let out another excited bark, sending Hinata into a frenzy. He jabbed wildly at the “end call” button on the console, but Ace’s wiggling paws kept hitting the controls, switching between the call and the radio.

“You two are dead if this ‘baby’ is a puppy,” Tsukishima warned.

“No, no, it’s not a puppy!” Hinata said, jabbing at buttons desperately as the radio blared classical music, then switched back to Tsukishima’s angry voice.

“Hinata,I swear if this is a prank I won't step up when Sugawara attempts to murder you two”

Kageyama grumbled, "I told you connecting the Bluetooth was a bad idea.”

W-We’re just out with our son, Tsukki, calm down!” Hinata said, pressing every button but the right one. “This Bluetooth is possessed!”

Tsukishima growled, “Hinata, I swear, I’m going to—”

Hinata finally managed to end the call, collapsing back into his seat with a triumphant grin. He glanced at Kageyama, who had a grin of his own.

Seconds later, a notification appeared on the console. A message from Tsukishima.  

Four eyes🤓

DO NOT HANG UP ON ME, YOU IDIOTS!!!

                                                     19:23

“I’ve never thought having a ‘son’ would be this fun,” Hinata said with a laugh as he hugged Ace tightly. 

“If it’s a way to exasperate four-eyes, I’m all in.” Kageyama grinned as they pulled into the driveway. 

"Glad you’re on board, Kags.”Hinata replied and kissed his cheek. 

“What else did they say?” Kageyama asked as he stopped the car's engine. Hinata couldn't suppress his laugh anymore and started laughing uncontrollably as he scrolled down all his messages. “This is just hilarious, I mean look at this!” Hinata showed him his texts. Kageyama snickered as he read each frantic response. “I think we broke Atsumu,” he chuckled, holding up the phone where Atsumu’s messages were still rolling nonstop.

“All right,” Hinata grinned, “time for the grand reveal.” He quickly snapped a picture of himself holding Ace, with Kageyama leaning in and giving a thumbs-up. As he hit send, they both braced for the next wave of chaos.

Crows of chaos 🐦‍⬛

🖼️

Calm down, everyone! We have a dog now—meet Ace!

19:30

Suga

ARE YOU FREAKING KIDDING ME?! A DOG?!

                                                          19:31

Noya

I THOUGHT YOU HAD A HUMAN BABY, YOU MONSTERS!

                                                                             19:31

Tsukki

I knew you two were messing with me

                                                   19:32

Asahi

I-I don’t know how to feel about this.

                                                  19:33

Noya

Still gonna steal the dog, though.

                                           19:33

Tanaka

GUYS I have 100+ notifications—WHAT is going on? You two had a BABY?? Since when?!?

                                                                                                                               19:34

Suga

 YOU TWO ARE DEAD TO ME💀💀💀

                                               19:34

Tanaka

 Hold up. So... wait, you DIDN'T have a baby?

                                                            19:34

Suga

Tanaka. No. It’s a dog!!💀😭😭

                                          19:35

Tanaka

So… the 100 texts… the entire freak-out... was for a PUPPY?!🤦‍♂️

                                                                                        19:35

Tsukki

That’s right, Tanaka. Welcome to the level of chaos these two bring.

                                                                                               19:36

Tanaka

Can I at least meet the puppy?

                                      19:36

Noya:

Wait, hold up. Can we still throw a doggy baby shower? I’m in.

                                                                                        19:37

Yachi

 He 's adorable! But seriously, don’t play with my emotions like that

                                                                                                19:38

Tsukki

I’m never trusting you two again.

                                         19:38

Suga

I CANNOT believe I fell for that! Honestly, I was THIS close to buying baby clothes!

                                                                                                                      19:39

Suga

I still can’t believe this… Congratulations on your DOG-son, I guess.

                                                                                                 19:40

Daichi-san

Congrats on Ace! But next time, don’t prank us like that… for Suga’s heart’s sake.

                                                                                                                      19:40

Ennoshita 

Shoyou, what the fuck?!

                            19:41

Spike it like it's hot 🔥

 🖼️

Guys, stop freaking out ! We have a dog now—meet Ace!

 19:30

Tsumu

YOU’VE GOT TO BE KIDDING ME, A DOG?! YOU MADE ME THINK YOU HAD A HUMAN CHILD!

                                                                                                                                     19:31

Bokuto🦉

Still getting him baby jerseys, NO REGRETS.

                                                           19:31

Hoshiumi

I WAS PLANNING TO VISIT TO SEE THE BABY. HINATA!!

                                                                          19:32

Yaku

I’m speechless 💀

                    19:32

Yaku

This is why you don’t announce things in group chats.

                                                                           19:32

Sakusa

I’m genuinely mad at both of you.

                                           19:33

Tsumu

I was THIS CLOSE to having a heart attack, you jerks!!!

                                                                           19:34

Ushiwaka🦅

 Wait. I already told Tendou about your “son.” He said he was emotionally prepared to be the best uncle in the universe.

                                                                                                                                                                                 19:35

Ushiwaka🦅

He's now lying on the floor muttering about betrayal. Is he supposed to transfer his uncle's energy to this...dog?

                                                                                                                                                                   19:36

Hoshiumi

Wait. Tendou is crying on the floor? Now I’m kinda emotional too.

                                                                                            19:37

Bokuto🦉

ARE YOU KIDDING ME?! I just spent the last 30 minutes picking out baby volleyball jerseys and matching sneakers for practice!!!

They even had a tiny whistle!!

                                            19:37                                                                                                                                                                                                                                 

Ushiwaka🦅

 Bokuto, we could still get the dog a whistle.

                                                         19:38

Bokuto🦉

It’s not the same, Ushiwaka! I was ready to teach him quick spikes and defensive dives! I NEED A HUMAN NEPHEW TO PASS ON MY MOVES!

                                                                                                                                                                                                           19:39

Bokuto🦉

WELL NOW I’M COMMITTED TO BEING DOG-UNCLE BOKUTO!!! I’m buying him a mini jersey. And he’s getting the whistle.

                                                                                                                                                                                19:40

Hinata and Kageyama burst into laughter, reading every over-the-top reaction. Hinata wiped tears from his eyes. “I think Tsukishima’s blocking us, and Atsumu might actually fly over here just to yell at us.”

The chats continued with everyone threatening, congratulating, and laughing in a complete mess of capital letters and exclamation points, while Hinata and Kageyama just sat back, enjoying every bit of the hell they'd unleashed.

As Hinata and Kageyama got out of the car, Ace squirming happily in Hinata's arms, they exchanged mischievous glances. Entering their apartment, they both looked down at their fluffy “son” and grinned.

"Alright, Kags," Hinata whispered, glancing at his phone. “Time to get Kenma.”

Kageyama smirked. "Just try not to break him. Remember last time?”

Hinata chuckled, waving off the comment. “I’ve got this. Kenma can handle a little chaos.” He started typing.

Kenma😺🎮

"I’ve got a Christmas surprise for you! Your kids are getting a cousin!”

19:50

It took less than a minute for Kenma to video call, his face already tense with shock. "Shouyou, what the heck?! You said you wanted to start a family, but... when did this happen? And why didn't you tell me?!”

Before Hinata could respond, Kuroo appeared in the frame, holding one of their new cats like a baby. The cat’s squished face looked as unamused as ever.

"Kitty, what’s wrong? Why are you freaking out?" Kuroo asked, barely holding in a laugh.

Kenma whirled around, practically grabbing Kuroo by the collar. "They had a baby and didn’t tell us!"

Kuroo’s smirk grew into a wide grin, trying not to break. “Shou, Kags, I’m so proud of you both! Now, where’s the little bundle

Kageyama, doing his best to stay deadpan, tried to hide the puppy from the camera frame, barely holding in his laughter as he nudged Hinata.

Hinata nudged Kageyama back, grinning wildly before dramatically holding up the squirming, wide-eyed puppy. "Kenma, meet Ace—our new son!”

As soon as Hinata lifted Ace proudly to the camera, Kenma’s jaw dropped. “Wait… that’s… a dog?” he stammered, trying to process the situation.

Hinata grinned from ear to ear, nuzzling the puppy. “Isn’t he cute?!”

Just then, Kuroo, who had been hovering just out of the camera’s frame, completely lost it. He doubled over, clutching the cat in one arm while wiping away tears of laughter with the other, laughing in that infamous hyena cackle that could be heard through the screen. “Oh man, I knew about this! Bokuto called me five minutes ago, freaking out about how you two messed with the whole group chat. I played along, but oh, seeing Kenma’s face in real-time… priceless.”

Kenma whipped around, eyes wide. “You knew about this, Tetsu? And you didn’t tell me?!” His voice cracked as he looked between the camera and his laughing husband, utterly betrayed. Meanwhile, Kuroo was still clutching the cat who had given up on being held like a baby and now just dangled limply in Kuroo’s arms, looking as tired as Kenma felt.

“You’re telling me,” Kenma continued, pointing an accusing finger, “that you were aware of this prank and you just… went with it?”

Kuroo, barely able to breathe from laughing, managed to nod. “I’m sorry Kitty, it's just that this was nuts, I just couldn’t pass it up. I figured you’d be able to tell once they showed you the ‘baby,’ but your reaction—oh my god, Kenma—” He dissolved into laughter again.

Kenma glared at him, face flushed with embarrassment. “Shouyo, when you said our kids are getting a cousin,” he muttered, “I thought you meant my daughter, not the freaking cats!” He shook his head, running a hand over his face as he watched Hinata and Kageyama try to hold back their own laughter.

Hinata, barely containing his grin, just shrugged. “Hey, Ace is family now! He’s officially your furry nephew.” Ace yipped and squirmed in Hinata’s arms, adding to the chaos, his tail wagging wildly as if he understood the joke.

Finally, Kenma let out a deep sigh, pinching the bridge of his nose. “You’re all ridiculous,” he muttered, but a small smile crept onto his face as he looked at the screen, shaking his head. “Fine. Congratulations on your… dog.”

Hinata grinned, nudging the screen playfully. "Oh, come on, Kenma. Your cats could use some extra company! I’ve only met Yuzu, but what’s the deal with the other two? What were their names again?" He threw an amused look at Kuroo.

“Oh you mean DHA and Catalase?” Kuroo smirked proudly. 

Kageyama furrowed his brow. "Yeah, what’s up with that name? DHA sounds like some kind of... I don’t know, protein shake?"

Kuroo, ever the science nerd, couldn’t resist. "Hey, more respect for DHA. I named him after docosahexaenoic acid," he said, drawing out each syllable dramatically as if giving a chemistry lecture.

"Doco-what now?" Kageyama’s face twisted in confusion, the words flying right over his head.

Kuroo raised an eyebrow and smirked. "Clearly, Tobio, something you don't have enough of. DHA is an omega-3 fatty acid—good for brain function." He shrugged, throwing in a look that said, I’m just stating facts.

Kageyama bristled, sitting up straighter. "Who said I don’t have—wait, is that an insult?!"

Hinata burst out laughing, patting Kageyama's shoulder. "You did fail biochemistry, Kags. Let it go."

"Who said I failed?!" Kageyama shot back, his face turning pink.

Hinata just grinned wider. "Oh, Honey, you did fail. 

Oh yeah? Well, so did you… HONEY,” Kageyama shot back, mimicking the endearment with an exaggeratedly sweet tone that had everyone in the room stifling laughter.

Kuroo chuckled, waving his hand dismissively. “Enough about brain function, we’ve got another gem here.” He gestured proudly to the second cat. “Meet Catalase. It’s not just an enzyme, folks—it’s a cat-alyst for cuteness.” He gave a dramatic wink. “Get it? Catalase? Cat-alase?”

Hinata squinted, clearly straining to connect the dots. “Like… cat… enzyme… cat?”

“Exactly!” Kuroo clapped his hands like a proud teacher. 

Kenma rubbed his temples, absolutely over it. "Tetsu, I swear, if you keep dragging in cats and naming them after science stuff, I’m going to lose it.”

Kuroo shrugged, grinning like he’d thought of the world’s greatest comeback. “Hey, look on the bright side—our little girl isn’t going to get allergies thanks to all the cats. Building up her immune system early.” He gave a smug nod, as if his logic was flawless.

“You're impossible.” Kenma groaned. 

“You love me for that, Kitty. I think we need another cat, though. Three are not enough.” Kuroo replied and scratched his brow.

Kenma rolled his eyes. “Tetsu, you just rescued one two days ago.”

“Oh, right. I forgot about that” Kuroo scratched the back of his head, clearly not keeping track.

Hinata’s eyes widened as he processed the numbers. “Wait… you have four cats now?!

“Yeah,” Kenma sighed, giving Kuroo a side-eye that could only be described as resigned.

“What’s their name?” Kageyama teased, already bracing for the worst. Atom? Hydrogen?”

“Please,” Kuroo scoffed, waving a dismissive hand. “Be more creative, Kageyama. Not everything’s about chemistry, y’know.”

Kageyama raised an eyebrow. “Oh, really? Then what are you naming this one?”

Kuroo’s face lit up with uncontainable pride. “Glycolysis!” he announced proudly.

Hinata burst out laughing through the phone, nearly dropping it in the process. “You’re seriously going to end up with a whole science lab, Kuroo! What 's next?

Kageyama’s expression was one of pure amusement. “Do you just… make this stuff up as you go?”

Kuroo placed a dramatic hand to his chest. “Excuse me, Kageyama, I am a man of science!”

Kenma groaned. “I did not sign up for this when I married you. If you bring one more cat home and name it after something science related, I swear, I’m filing for divorce.”

Oh, c’mon, Kenma,” Kuroo grinned, unphased. “Just imagine it! DHA, Catalase, Glycolysis and soon… Krebs!”

Kageyama looked thoroughly baffled. “Krebs? Like... crabs?”

Kenma looked up, exasperated. “No, Krebs as in the Krebs Cycle. It’s some never-ending chemistry nonsense.”

“Exactly!” Kuroo said, absolutely beaming. “A whole cycle, like the circle of life. We could call him Krebsie!”

Kenma closed his eyes, clearly wondering how he’d ended up here. “At this rate, our baby’s first word will be ‘mitochondria,’” he muttered, shaking his head.

Kuroo laughed, draping an arm over him. “Come on, Kitty. You know you love me... and my science-y cat names.”

Kenma groaned dramatically. “You realize we can’t introduce them to people without sounding completely insane, right?”

Hinata leaned in, barely holding back a grin. “Hey, Kenma, what’s it like living with a human science textbook?”

“It’s like living in a nightmare where every new cat has a worse name than the last,” Kenma deadpanned, glaring at Kuroo. Next thing I know he gets another stray cat and names them Ribosome. 

Kuroo gasped, delighted. “Ribosome! That’s perfect! Imagine a chubby little tabby named Ribosome!”

Kenma shook his head in exasperation, but there was a hint of a smile. “Ribosome, Pyruvate, Krebsie. Kuroo, you’re impossible.”

Kuroo winked, pressing a kiss to his cheek. “Impossible? Or an absolute genius?”

“More like a walking, talking chemistry pun factory,” Kenma muttered. “One more weird cat name, and I’m actually moving out.”

Hinata and Kageyama were doubled over, practically howling. 

Kenma rolled his eyes, trying to look annoyed, but Kuroo caught the faint smile he was fighting off. “You realize the next cat we get is going to have a normal name, right? Like... Fluffy or Whiskers”

Kuroo raised an eyebrow. “Oh, come on, sweetheart. After all the genius I’ve displayed here, you’d really settle for something so... basic?”

Kenma sighed, leaning into Kuroo’s side. “Genius, huh? I’m only letting this continue because it’s too late to save the cats we already have from your ‘creative’ naming spree.”

“Oh, I know you secretly love it,” Kuroo grinned, nudging him playfully. “And admit it, if it came down to it, you’d be the one explaining our cats’ names at parties.”

Kenma scoffed, shaking his head but not moving away. “Sure, sure. But only because I’m doing damage control for you, not because I actually support... Ribosome.”

“Ribosome is going to be a legend,” Kuroo smirked, leaning down to press a quick kiss to Kenma’s cheek.

Hinata and Kageyama exchanged looks, stifling their laughter. Hinata cleared his throat, trying to give them an exit. “Well, congratulations on... the cats, you two! And, Merry Christmas guys. We'll see you soon. 

Kenma gave them a quick smile, still leaning comfortably against Kuroo. “ See you soon, Shouyou and congrats on getting a pet that doesn’t require a biochemistry degree to understand.”

“Yeah, welcome to the pet parents club,” Kuroo added, grinning. “But remember, dogs don’t have the same level of intellectual intrigue as cats.”

Kageyama smirked, rolling his eyes. “Trust me, Kuroo, that’s exactly why we got a dog.”

Hinata laughed. “Alright, we’ll let you guys... debate your next cat name in peace.” With a final wave, they ended the call. Hinata set his phone down, smiling up at Kageyama. “Let’s get some dinner, shall we? 

“Yeah.”Kageyama glanced at Hinata, his face softening as he watched him cradle Ace. He paused for a moment, and Hinata looked up curiously. “So, do you… like your Christmas gift?” Kageyama asked, a little awkwardly but with a small smile.

Hinata’s face lit up, his eyes sparkling with happiness. “This is the best Christmas ever,” he said, voice filled with pure joy as he gently scratched Ace behind the ears.

As Hinata walked towards the kitchen, he chuckled, glancing over at Kageyama. “I still can’t believe they actually thought we were serious about the baby announcement.”

Kageyama snorted, remembering the stunned expressions on Kenma and the chaotic replies in their group chats. “Yeah, they looked ready to believe anything.” He laughed, shaking his head. “Guess we got them good.”

Hinata grinned, but Kageyama’s laughter faded for a moment as he looked down, something softer lingering in his eyes. Deep down, he couldn’t help but imagine how it’d feel to actually share news like that for real. He pictured a little kid running around, maybe with Hinata’s bright smile and his stubbornness. 

Kageyama hesitated for a second, then glanced over at Hinata with a small, thoughtful smile. “I wouldn’t mind it if we actually did make that announcement next Christmas.”

Hinata stopped, looking up at him in surprise. The warmth in Kageyama’s eyes was unmistakable, and it made Hinata’s heart race in the best way. “Wait—are you serious, Tobi? You really want us to have a baby next Christmas?”

Kageyama’s face flushed, and he looked away, scratching the back of his neck. “Well… yeah. I mean… it’d be nice. Not just a dog… but a kid. One that, I don’t know, might have your… annoying energy.” He shot him a playful glare, but his cheeks were still red.

Hinata broke into a huge grin and leaned closer, nudging Kageyama’s arm. “Ohhh, look at you, Mr. Softie!” he teased, poking at Kageyama’s side. “You’ve been a total sap this Christmas, you know that?”

Kageyama grumbled, “I’m not a sap! I just… it’s a good idea, that’s all.” But the way his lips curved up betrayed him.

“Right, right,” Hinata smirked, clearly enjoying how embarrassed Kageyama was getting. “So, should we just announce it now? ‘Hey, guys, next Christmas we’ll have a tiny Kageyama-Hinata causing chaos.’”

“Don’t you dare!” Kageyama shot him a wide-eyed look, and Hinata burst into laughter, practically bouncing on his feet with excitement.

Kageyama shook his head but couldn’t hide his own smile. “You’d be a handful as a dad, you know that?” He let out a soft sigh, then, almost shyly, added, “But I… I can’t wait.”

“I can’t wait either, Tobi.” Hinata beamed, giving Kageyama’s hand a squeeze before heading back to the kitchen and glancing around for ingredients to make dinner.

Kageyama leaned against the counter, crossing his arms with a chuckle. “You sure you’re gonna manage that while holding Ace the whole time?”

Hinata looked down at the little dog in his arms and grinned mischievously. “Of course! He’s my new accessory.” He hugged Ace closer, nuzzling his face into the fur. “Besides, he adds to my cooking skills. Right, Ace?”

Kageyama laughed, shaking his head as he moved to help. “Yeah, until he tries to steal the food right off the counter. Guess you’re in good company.”

Hinata stuck out his tongue, giving Kageyama a playful nudge. "Jealous? You can be my sous chef instead."

Kageyama rolled his eyes but joined him, standing side by side as they started dinner together, Ace nestled between them as if he were right where he belonged.

Rome, Summer 2025 

The months flew by as Hinata and Kageyama settled into the routines of married life, but with a joy and closeness they’d never known before. They found a bigger apartment and by the end of January they were settling in their new place. Ace, their fluffy Sheepadoodle, brought Hinata comfort and companionship whenever Kageyama was away for matches or practice. The playful pup became his shadow, following him around their apartment, and was equally devoted to welcoming Kageyama home with tail-wagging enthusiasm after every long day.

Life in Rome had given Hinata the kind of peace he’d never experienced before. With mornings spent running with Kageyama and Ace through Rome’s cobbled streets and serene parks, afternoons filled with gym sessions or strolls around the city, and new friendships with neighbors who seemed charmed by his energy. Within weeks, he’d befriended half their building, known to most as “that cheerful Japanese guy with the Snoopy.” 

After pushing himself to the breaking point in Brazil and Japan, determined to prove himself on the court, and neglecting his own health in the process, Hinata knew he deserved a break. The knee injury was the wake-up call. Now, he understood he’d needed this time to recharge, to let himself savor life outside the high-stakes world of pro volleyball. Though he missed the court from time to time, Hinata wouldn’t trade the peace he felt now for anything.

Hinata felt like he was back in Brazil, surrounded by new friends and immersed in a vibrant city. He had befriended half the neighbors, with Ace as the unofficial mascot of the building. Their neighbors often stopped him to chat, offer a dinner invitation, or introduce him to a friend in the neighborhood. 

Kageyama couldn’t help but chuckle at Hinata’s talent for making connections. "How did you manage to befriend half of Rome in 6 months?" he’d tease him. "I’ve been here four years and barely know the guy next door."

"Guess I’m just more friendly than you, Mr. Serious-yama," Hinata shot back with a laugh, knowing that Kageyama wouldn’t change a thing about him. 

However, it was the cooking club with the “Nonnas” that had completely stolen Hinata’s heart. They reminded him so much of the landlady he’d grown close to in Brazil during his early volleyball days. 

Hinata’s first encounter with the Nonnas felt like fate. It happened during one of his trips to the local market, where he started chatting with an elderly woman who was picking out tomatoes. Before he knew it, she’d invited him to a cooking class, and he decided to give it a try. The rest, as they say, was history. Soon enough, Hinata found himself in the company of a small but lively group of Italian grandmothers, who took him under their wing with warmth and patience, treating him like one of their own grandchildren.

Through them, he learned the secrets of authentic Italian cuisine—he mastered sauces, perfected risottos, and crafted pasta from scratch. He’d go home, eager to share his latest creations with Kageyama, who was all too happy to support his new passion, especially since it meant an endless rotation of delicious meals.

Over time, his newfound love for Italian cooking grew into a cherished hobby. The Nonnas’ recipes and little cooking tricks became the highlight of his week, and his phone soon filled with photos of his latest pasta attempts sent to the ladies for feedback. Whenever he cooked a new dish, he’d snap a picture and send it to their friends. Sugawara was always quick to ask for the recipe, curious to try his own hand at Hinata's pasta techniques. Tsukishima, of course, stayed stubbornly skeptical, always replying, “There’s no way you actually cooked that.” But Hinata could always count on Ushijima, who praised every photo with a straightforward “This looks delicious, send the recipe so I can prepare it for Tendou” Atsumu even suggested he start a TikTok to show off his cooking skills, joking, “Your account would blow up, Sho—you could be the Italian-Japanese cooking star.”

Kageyama, meanwhile, loved getting home to see what new recipe Hinata had tried. He found himself looking forward to dinner each night, barely able to resist taking a bite before Hinata finished plating. When he took that first taste, he’d often close his eyes, savoring the blend of flavors, and without fail, he’d end up looking at Hinata in a way that only made Hinata laugh and say, “What? Is it that good?”

“Yes,” Kageyama would admit, not quite knowing how to describe the way he felt—how much he loved these quiet, ordinary moments. He was completely smitten, more in love than ever, and when Hinata would catch him staring across the table, he’d just grin, clearly thrilled to have wowed Kageyama once again.

Hinata also threw himself into the role of number-one cheerleader, attending every home game and organizing chants that could rival any supporters’ section. Through the games, Hinata connected with the team’s wives and partners, who instantly embraced him into their circle. It wasn’t long before Moretti’s wife, Carla took him under her wing, helping him perfect his Italian and teaching him a few cheeky phrases for Kageyama, which had Kageyama blushing and Hinata cracking up.

By early 2025, Hinata and Kageyama took an exciting step toward expanding their family. After months of navigating the process with a surrogacy agency, they finally received the news they’d been hoping for: by early March, they were expecting their first child. 

When Hinata and Kageyama finally shared the news of the baby with their families, the reactions were as overwhelming as they were heartwarming.

Hinata's mom was the first to hear. When he told her she was going to be a grandmother, her reaction was immediate and pure joy. She practically sobbed over the phone, saying, "Oh, Shoyo! I knew you'd make me proud, but this… this is something special." She then added, her voice softening, “You were always such a good big brother to Natsu, looking after her even when you were so small. I know you’re going to be a wonderful dad.” Hinata could feel his own tears welling up; hearing his mom say that made everything feel real in a way he hadn’t expected. Natsu, meanwhile, kept shouting in the background, “I’m going to be an aunt! I’m going to be an aunt!” before she threatened to hop on a plane right that second. Hinata laughed and told her to save it for November so she could meet the baby in person, and after some whining, she reluctantly agreed, already asking him to send pictures the moment the baby was born. 

Kageyama’s family was equally touched by the news. His sister, Miwa, cried openly on the phone when Tobio shared the news, completely floored that her little brother was going to be a dad. His parents, always a bit more reserved, simply told him to keep them updated and promised to send gifts once they knew if it was a boy or girl.

When they finally shared the news with their friends, things got chaotic fast. After their infamous Christmas prank—when everyone thought Ace was an actual baby—most of them didn’t believe it at first. “Yeah, yeah, we’re not falling for this again,” Tsukki messaged dryly, only to be stunned when Kageyama confirmed it was real. Sugawara was the first to respond, and he went all-out, messaging in ALL CAPS: “OH MY GOD, I KNEW THIS DAY WOULD COME! LET ME BE THE GODFATHER! I’LL START GATHERING BABY CLOTHES AND NAME IDEAS. DON’T YOU WORRY, I’VE GOT YOU COVERED!”

Atsumu, on the other hand, lost his mind. He spammed the chat with voice messages and emojis, alternating between disbelief and excitement: “ARE YOU SERIOUS? LIKE REALLY REAL THIS TIME? YOU TWO? PARENTS?” His messages were so rapid-fire that they could hardly keep up. Finally, he added, “Oh man, the kid’s gonna be a volleyball prodigy!” 

Even Kenma, who rarely got riled up, sent a quiet congratulations, adding, “Just make sure not to teach him how to prank me from day one.” Meanwhile, Bokuto was ecstatic, flooding them with heart emojis and promises to be “the best Uncle Bokuto ever.” He immediately offered parenting tips and playdate ideas, his enthusiasm leaping through the screen.

And then there was Tsukki, who kept his response short but surprisingly sincere. He called them, saying in his usual deadpan, “I guess this means you’re both grownups now. I’m… actually really happy for you. The kid’s going to have two of the most annoying dads on the planet, but they’re also the best.” Hearing that from Tsukki was rare, and it nearly left both Hinata and Kageyama speechless.

The news of their baby brought a wave of excitement and new routines for Hinata and Kageyama, shifting their lives in wonderful ways. Together, they began transforming their home, spending evenings painting the nursery, picking out tiny clothes, and choosing names that suited their son or daughter. As first-time parents, they wanted everything to be perfect, and the joy of these preparations only deepened the bond between them.

Kageyama, focused and meticulous, took on the job of researching the best cribs, baby monitors, and strollers with the same intensity he put into studying rival teams.

Every weekend, the two of them would venture out to local markets, picking up baby toys, a few pieces of vintage decor, and cozy blankets that Hinata loved testing for softness. They even found an Italian-made teddy bear for their son that Hinata declared “Ace-approved” after the puppy had claimed it and carried it around the apartment for a few days.

By summer, when they found out they were having a boy, they began brainstorming names. Each name suggestion turned into a debate, with Kageyama leaning towards classic Japanese names while Hinata brought up Brazilian-inspired options, just for fun. They kept lists on the fridge, both scribbling names down whenever inspiration struck. Even Ace got his say—whenever he barked at a name, they’d cross it off.

They spent days throwing names back and forth. Hinata’s first suggestion was “Kaito,” which he said sounded strong and breezy, like ocean waves. Kageyama only half-listened, muttering that it sounded like the name of a surfer.

Alright, how about ‘Ren’? It’s strong, it’s simple, and it’s—” Hinata suggested, only to be cut off mid-sentence.

“Boring,” Kageyama deadpanned, crossing his arms with a smirk. “Ren is too plain. It doesn’t suit our kid.”

Hinata suggested “Kaoru” for its calmness, and Kageyama dismissed it as “too delicate.” Kageyama pitched “Aki” since it sounded grounded, and Hinata declared it too short and unexciting.

In a burst of Brazilian nostalgia, Hinata proposed “Lucas.” Kageyama, with a raised eyebrow, asked if their son was planning to take up soccer instead of volleyball. Hinata just laughed.

Not to be outdone, Kageyama suggested “Haruto,” which he felt had a nice, balanced ring to it. Hinata shrugged and said it sounded like an old man’s name, picturing their son as a grumpy grandpa type. They both burst out laughing, and Haruto got crossed off the list.

One day, as they sat at their favorite Café, scrolling through names and vetoing each other's suggestions, Hinata suddenly looked up, a thoughtful expression crossing his face.

“What about… Kazuyo?” he asked, glancing at Kageyama carefully. “After your grandpa?”

Kageyama blinked, a bit taken aback. His grandfather had been one of the biggest influences in his life, especially when it came to his love for volleyball. But the thought of naming their son after him made Kageyama hesitate.

“You don’t have to do that,” Kageyama said softly, looking down. “Kazuyo was… really important to me, yeah. But our son deserves his own name—something that’s his. I don’t want him to feel like he’s living in someone else’s shadow.”

Hinata studied Kageyama’s expression, noting the slight sadness mixed with respect in his eyes. He reached over, giving Kageyama’s hand a gentle squeeze.

“I get that,” he said with a soft smile. “I just thought maybe… you’d want to pass that part of you on.”

Kageyama sat quietly for a moment, staring at the list of names they'd been going through for hours. Then he looked over at Hinata, a thoughtful expression softening his usually serious face.

“What about… Shoji?” he asked, voice barely above a whisper.

Hinata tilted his head, caught a bit off guard by the gentleness in Kageyama’s tone. “Shoji?” He blinked, processing the name before his face broke into a warm smile. “Shoji… it even sounds like my name!” he said, voice full of excitement.

Kageyama’s cheeks turned the slightest shade of pink as he looked away, scratching the back of his neck. “Yeah… that’s kinda the point,” he muttered. And it means ‘pillar’—someone strong, like the foundation that holds everything up. Like you’ve always been for me.”

Hinata’s heart skipped a beat as Kageyama continued, his voice quiet but full of meaning. “And, you know, I could call both of you Sho,” he added, with a small, shy smile. 

Hinata blinked, feeling a lump form in his throat, his own smile growing softer. “Kags… that’s so… That’s the sweetest thing I’ve ever heard,” he said, eyes bright. “You’re getting really cheesy, you know that?”

Kageyama turned pink, clearly embarrassed but standing by his choice. “Just… don’t make a big deal about it, dumbass,” he muttered, trying to keep his composure. “I just… I want our son to have the best name.”

Hinata grinned, leaning closer to kiss him on the cheek. “Then Shoji it is,” he whispered. “It 's perfect, Tobi. Just like you.” 

In that quiet moment, they both knew that they’d just taken another step in building their family—a family that carried the best of both of them, together.

Rome, September 2025 

The months flew by, and suddenly Hinata and Kageyama were counting down the last three months until Shoji's arrival. The nursery, painted in soft, calming blue hues, was nearly complete. Toys and baby clothes were neatly arranged, and a fuzzy blue blanket draped over the rocking chair gave a cozy, inviting feel to the room. The only missing piece was the crib—the centerpiece that would hold their little one.

Kageyama had spent weeks researching, debating, and, yes, obsessing over the perfect crib. He'd taken to showing Hinata picture after picture, scrutinizing details he’d never thought twice about before: the wood quality, safety features, even the subtle design choices. Today, after almost a month, he’d finally picked the one, and it was time to put it together.

The room was filled with boxes, bits of packing material, and tiny screws scattered around the floor. A crib lay half-assembled in the middle of it all, as Kageyama sat cross-legged, studying the instruction manual with a determined look. A screwdriver was gripped firmly in his hand.

"How’s it going, Tobi?" Hinata asked, walking over with a glass of water. His voice was warm, filled with excitement. 

Kageyama glanced up, his concentration melting into a smile as he saw his husband. "I think I’ve almost got it. Once we finish this part where the mattress goes, we can finally put it all together.”

Hinata's eyes sparkled as he set the glass down beside him. "I can’t believe that in just a couple of months, we’re going to be parents."

Kageyama paused, setting the manual aside as his gaze softened. "It’s exciting, isn’t it?" He looked up at Hinata, his expression filled with wonder at the thought of becoming a dad.

"It really is," Hinata agreed, crouching down next to him. "But take a break and drink some water, okay? You’ve been sitting on the floor all afternoon with that screwdriver." He handed Kageyama the glass, his fingers brushing against Tobio's for a moment.

Kageyama took a sip, his face still glowing with determination. "This has to be perfect, Shou. Everything needs to be just right. I don’t want to mess up even a single screw. This is for our son, after all."

Hinata’s smile softened as he sat next to Kageyama, nudging him lightly. "I still can’t believe that in just a couple of months, we’ll have a little version of you in our arms," he said, his voice filled with excitement. "It’s kind of unreal.”

Kageyama finally looked up from the crib pieces, his gaze softening as he met Hinata’s eyes. "Yeah," he admitted, the corner of his mouth lifting slightly. "It’s… exciting. And kind of terrifying."

Hinata grinned, nudging him again. "You’re going to do just fine, Tobi. You’ve been acting like a total papa bear ever since we found out. It’s adorable."

Kageyama’s cheeks flushed, and he immediately shot Hinata a glare. "Shut up, dumbass. I’m not ‘adorable.’ I’m making a crib.

"Whatever you say, tough guy," Hinata teased, his laughter bubbling up as he leaned over and planted a quick kiss on Kageyama’s cheek. "You’re still cute when you’re being all sentimental."

Kageyama grumbled under his breath, but his lips twitched into a reluctant smile. "You’re such an idiot," he muttered, but there was no edge to his tone.

"Come on, let’s take a little break. Hinata said as he patted Kageyama's back. I want to see what our friends sent us! They really went all out; Shoji’s already getting spoiled."

As they both got up to stretch, Hinata grabbed one of the many packages from their friends.

Kageyama tore open one box, and Hinata’s eyes widened as he pulled out a tiny bear onesie, complete with little ears on the hood. "Oh my god! Look at this!" Hinata squealed, clutching the soft fabric to his chest. "Yamaguchi really outdid himself.”

Kageyama chuckled, shaking his head at Hinata’s excitement. "Let’s see what else we’ve got."

Hinata reached into another box and pulled out a soft, fluffy blanket adorned with clouds. "Sugawara sent this! It’s so cozy; I can already imagine wrapping Shoji up in it while we read him stories."

As they continued unboxing, Hinata pulled out owl-themed onesies, each with adorable designs. "Bokuto and Kuroo teamed up for these! How perfect are these?" He melted a little more with each new piece. "Shoji is going to be the cutest little owl!”

“Typical Bokuto.” Kageyama chuckled as he examined the little onesies. 

Then he found a box with a bright green dinosaur-themed bathrobe. "Look! Tsukki sent this! 

“Four eyes sent it?! Really?!” Kageyama laughed, still oblivious.  "Well who would've thought.” 

Hinata nodded, unable to contain his joy. "This is the best! It feels so real now, Tobi. Our friends are really coming together for us, and soon we’ll have our little family." He paused, his eyes shimmering with excitement. "I can’t wait to see him in all these outfits."

Kageyama watched Hinata, his heart swelling with affection. "You’re going to spoil him rotten, aren’t you?"

"Absolutely! He’s going to have the best wardrobe," Hinata declared, rummaging through more boxes.

As they continued sorting through the unopened packages, Kageyama came across a box from Miwa. Opening it, he blinked in surprise at the sight of a worn-out Vabo-chan plushie.

"No way," Hinata said, leaning in. "Is that your old Vabo-chan?"

Kageyama nodded, a mix of nostalgia and disbelief on his face. "Yeah. I can’t believe Miwa actually found it." As he examined the plush, a folded note fell out, and Hinata quickly picked it up, reading it aloud:

"Tobio, you owe me big time for this. I had to climb through the attic, dig through mom’s closet, and move at least a dozen dusty boxes just to find this thing. You’d better make sure my nephew knows how much trouble his aunt went through to get him his papa’s old toy. Love, Miwa."

Kageyama chuckled, scratching the back of his head. "I asked her to find it a while ago. I wanted Shoji to have something from my childhood, something Kazuyo gave me."

Hinata looked from the plushie to Kageyama, his heart melting. "You’re seriously such a softie, Tobi," he teased, a playful glint in his eyes. "I can’t believe you made your sister go through all that.”

Kageyama rubbed the back of his neck, his smile growing. "I just wanted him to have a piece of me… and of Kazuyo too."

Hinata placed a hand on Kageyama’s shoulder, giving it a reassuring squeeze. "Shoji’s so lucky to have you as his dad, Tobi. But I think we’d better give Vabo-chan a good wash and maybe fix his eye before handing him over." He smirked, poking the plushie’s threadbare side.

Kageyama nodded, his gaze drifting back to Vabo-chan. "Yeah, he deserves to look his best.”

As they returned to assembling the crib, Hinata couldn't help but pull out his phone, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.

“Well, look what we have here,” he started, holding up his phone to record. “Here’s your dad, hard at work, preparing everything for you, Shoji.”

Kageyama glanced up, a frown forming, though there was no real irritation behind it. “What are you doing, dumbass?” he asked, slightly exasperated but clearly fond of his husband’s antics.

“I’m making a vlog for our son!” Hinata declared proudly, angling the camera towards Tobio. “Say hello to Shoji, Tobi.”

Kageyama rolled his eyes and mumbled, “Oh, for god’s sake.” He kept working on the crib, pretending not to be interested, but a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips.

Hinata held up his phone, already laughing as he zoomed in on Kageyama, still sitting cross-legged on the floor, screwdriver in hand, and as focused as if he were analyzing game footage. His hair was slightly messy, and he was still in his Ali Roma jersey,  sleeves rolled up, hands expertly working to finish the crib.

 “Look at this, Shoji. You’re not even here yet, and your dad is already completely whipped for you. He’s been sitting here, on the floor, since two this afternoon. Came straight home from practice, didn’t even change out of his jersey.”

Kageyama looked up, rolling his eyes. “What are you even talking about? I’m just… making sure it’s done right.” He tried to ignore the camera, but a slight blush gave him away.

Hinata chuckled, “Oh, come on, Tobi. You’re so whipped for our little Shoji, and he’s not even here yet!”

“I’m not whipped,” Kageyama muttered, his cheeks turning a deeper shade of pink. “Just making sure he has a solid crib. It’s basic parenting.”

“Mm-hmm, basic parenting,” Hinata echoed with a smirk, panning the camera down to capture Kageyama tightening one of the last screws. “Let’s just say, Shoji, your dad takes ‘basic parenting’ very seriously.”

Then, Hinata picked up the worn-out Vabo-chan plush they’d found in Miwa’s package and held it up for the camera, wiggling it a little. “And just look at this! This is your dad’s old favorite toy from when he was little. He actually made Aunt Miwa dig it out from some dusty old boxes just so you could have it. Don’t worry, though, we’re gonna give Vabo-chan a good wash and maybe fix up this little guy’s eye before you arrive.”

Kageyama reached over, trying to snatch the plush from Hinata’s hand, but Hinata pulled it back, laughing.

“Seriously, Shou, turn that off—”

 "As serious as always, that's your dad, Shoji. I hope you get my personality," Hinata teased, grinning mischievously at the camera. "Papa Tobio is no fun."

"You’re a dumbass," Kageyama muttered, though the affection in his voice was unmistakable.

Hinata laughed. "I’m making memories, silly-yama. Or should I say... Papa-yama?"

Kageyama groaned in mock horror.  “Ugh, Shou… don’t call me that! ‘Papa-yama?’ That’s so lame.” He tried to sound dismissive, a faint grumble in his tone as he shook his head. But despite his protests, his face softened, his cheeks turning the faintest shade of red. The more he tried to look unimpressed, the harder it became to hide the little smile pulling at the corners of his mouth.

Hinata, spotting the telltale hints of Kageyama’s affection, laughed. “Oh, come on, admit it—you love it! It suits you, Papa-yama,” he cooed playfully, inching the phone closer to capture Kageyama’s face.

Kageyama rolled his eyes, his expression somewhere between exasperation and the tenderest of smiles. “No, I don’t. It’s—ugh—it’s dumb,” he grumbled half-heartedly, yet he was unable to hide the warmth in his eyes, the way his gaze lingered on the crib and the plush toy with something new, something so soft it was almost vulnerable. The nickname, silly as it sounded, made everything feel real. Being a dad wasn’t some far-off idea anymore; Shoji wasn’t a distant hope. Shoji was coming soon, and he was going to be a dad.

“You love it. Admit it, Papa-yama.” Hinata teased, grinning as he pointed the camera back to Kageyama.

With a reluctant sigh and a smirk breaking through, Kageyama gave in just a little, mumbling, “Maybe. Just… don’t make it a thing, alright?”

Oh, it’s already a thing!” Hinata laughed, reaching over to gently ruffle Kageyama’s hair. “You’re totally Papa-yama now. And Shoji’s gonna know it. He’ll see all of this one day and know just how much his dad adored him from day one.”

Kageyama let out a quiet chuckle, his hand finding Hinata’s for a brief squeeze as he looked at the crib, then at the little Vabo-chan plush, and finally back at Hinata. “Yeah, okay… Papa-yama. I guess I can get used to that.”

Japan, October 2025 (Atsumu and Sakusa's wedding) 

Hinata and Kageyama had traveled back to Japan just for Atsumu and Sakusa's wedding—their first trip back since moving to Italy, and, they knew, their last as just the two of them. With Shoji’s arrival only three weeks away, they were savoring every second of this little escape before their world changed forever. 

They sat side by side among friends, letting the soft music, the laughter, and the evening breeze pull them deeper into the moment. Bokuto was talking animatedly with Akaashi, waving his hands as he recounted a story, while Ushijima and Tendou leaned in close, speaking in their usual quiet tones. Nearby, Iwaizumi tried to hide his amusement as Oikawa, for once, seemed uncharacteristically quiet. 

Across the venue, they could spot the lively table of Inarizaki alumni. Suna and Osamu sat with Kita and Aran, joined by the rest of their high school teammates.

Sakusa and Atsumu stood off to the side, wrapped in a quiet bubble of their own, sharing soft laughter and touches that seemed to make the world around them melt away. Atsumu’s hair, freshly dyed back to his natural brown, softened his usual boisterous energy, giving him a serene, almost princely look.

The venue was like something out of a fairytale, a sprawling garden bathed in warm, golden light as lanterns flickered softly overhead, hanging from branches that swayed gently. Flower arrangements in soft whites and hints of pinks lined the pathway, while tables were draped with white linen, creating a sense of elegance and warmth. 

It was clear Sakusa had masterminded the décor—his signature refined taste evident in every detail. If Atsumu had planned the wedding, however, it would’ve undoubtedly transformed into an amusement park, complete with cotton candy and oversized carnival games. As Hinata and Kageyama shared a quiet chuckle at the thought, they were reminded once more how the dynamic between the two of them made everything feel balanced—Sakusa’s precision and elegance, and Atsumu’s infectious energy and humor. Together, they had created the perfect day. 

At the table, the conversation was a lively mix of updates, teasing, and laughter. Bokuto was in the middle of excitedly talking about Akaashi’s debut manhwa. “It’s going to be amazing, you guys!” he exclaimed, eyes gleaming. “I can’t say too much, but let’s just say there’s a part where—”

“Koutaro,” Akaashi interrupted, placing a hand over Bokuto’s mouth with a patient smile. “You’ve already almost spoiled three major plot points tonight. Let’s not make it four!”

Bokuto pulled Akaashi's hand away and grinned. “Fine, fine. I just can't help it! I'm so proud of you! And, you know, it’s nice to finally have time to read again since Iwaizumi put me on forced rest.”

“Forced rest? Kageyama asked. “Bokuto, I thought you were taking a break. You announced it after the Olympics.”

Akaashi chuckled, shaking his head. “Oh, he did take a break—well, for about a month. After that, he went completely stir-crazy. I caught him reorganizing the spice rack alphabetically and color-coding the kids’ toys. One day, I found him deep-cleaning the ceiling fans at two in the morning. 

Bokuto huffed. “I was being productive!”

“You were one step away from labeling all our groceries,” Akaashi shot back. “It was nice having you around for a month, but the whole ‘househusband’ thing wasn’t really your calling, was it?”

Bokuto puffed out his chest. “Excuse me, I was an amazing trophy husband.”

Akaashi patted his shoulder with a smirk. “You’re a better volleyball player, babe.” "Oh come on, Kashi. You loved how productive I was. The house has never looked better." Bokuto said.

Akaashi shot him a teasing glance. “Sure, until you ran out of things to ‘be productive’ with and started training again.”

Bokuto rubbed the back of his neck, looking slightly guilty. “Well… I needed to keep my skills sharp.”

Iwaizumi, who had been sitting across from them with his arms crossed, let out a frustrated sigh. “ Keep your skills sharp , huh? Is that what you were doing when you pushed yourself too hard during the VNL? You were supposed to be taking it easy, Bokuto—easing back into it. But instead, you dove into every game like it was the Olympic final.”

Bokuto nodded enthusiastically. “ I was trying to be careful, Iwa-chan. I swear!” He leaned forward, as if confessing a deep secret. “But when I started ‘light’ training again, it was like my body had too much rest. I had all this energy and I just… got a little excited, you know?”

Hinata burst out laughing. “A little? What happened, Bokuto?”

“Well…” Bokuto’s face flushed as he rubbed his shoulder. “So, there was this crucial point during the VNL game against Poland, right? We were down by two points, and I saw the ball coming, and I just knew I had to make the play of a lifetime. So, I dived for it—”

“More like launched yourself across the court like you were trying to tackle the referee,” Akaashi interjected, smirking.

“Okay, okay, I might have overcommitted,” Bokuto admitted. “And then there was this pop—” He winced, mimicking the sound with his lips. “—and that was my shoulder saying, ‘Nope, we’re done.’”

Iwaizumi let out a heavy sigh. “That’s what happens when you go from zero to a hundred in a month, Bokuto. “This is why you´re benched!”

Bokuto’s shoulders slumped as if he’d shrunk under Iwaizumi’s scolding. “But Iwa-chan, I’ve been doing my rehab. I swear, I’m getting better…”

“Not good enough if you’re still avoiding physical therapy,” Iwaizumi retorted. “I heard you’ve been skipping some sessions because you don’t want to face Ennoshita.”

Bokuto’s eyes went wide with panic. “That’s not true! I just… I missed a couple… but that’s only because Ennoshita is terrifying! He has this look—like he knows if you haven’t done every single stretch and exercise. It’s like facing the grim reaper but for my shoulder!”

“Good,” Iwaizumi said, his voice still carrying a mix of frustration and teasing. “Because if you don’t start taking your recovery seriously, I’ll send you to Ennoshita every single day for the next month. He’d love to lecture you on the importance of rehabilitation.”

Bokuto visibly shuddered, gripping Akaashi’s arm like it was a lifeline. “No, no, Iwa-chan, please! I promise I’ll behave. I’ll do all the stretches—even the ones that feel like yoga for old people!”

Akaashi chuckled and ruffled Bokuto’s hair. “I’ve never seen anyone so terrified of stretching.”

“Not just stretching,” Bokuto huffed, “It’s Ennoshita’s eyes. It’s like he’s silently judging your life choices while checking your muscle tension.

“Well you better keep going to rehab. Otherwise, you´ll be stuck being Akaashi’s beta reader, babysitter, and—what was it you said earlier?” Iwaizumi raised an eyebrow. “Oh, right— trophy husband. ”

Bokuto’s chest puffed out. “That’s right! I’ve become a domestic champion! I’ve read every draft of Akaashi’s novel, taken the kids to the park so much that I know the names of all the pigeons there, and I’ve been cooking dinners! I even made lasagna!”

Kageyama’s brows furrowed. “Lasagna? Was it any good?”

Bokuto crossed his arms. “Akaashi ate two plates.”

Akaashi chimed in, deadpan, “I was really hungry.”

The whole table erupted into laughter, and Bokuto’s eyes widened in mock offense. “Hey! I put extra cheese on that thing! And, for the record, I’ve also mastered the art of making instant ramen gourmet .”

Hinata was practically doubled over, wiping tears from his eyes. “So basically, you’re like Akaashi’s very tall, very muscular house husband?”

“I prefer the term ‘trophy husband,’ thank you very much,” Bokuto said, lifting his chin proudly. “And for the record, I’m doing a great job. Akaashi’s novel is almost done, the kids have never been happier, and I even reorganized the fridge—twice!”

Akaashi laughed softly, giving Bokuto a fond look. “You’re doing a great job, babe. But if you reorganize the fridge one more time, I might actually lose my mind.”

Bokuto blinked, a bit taken aback. “Wait… does that mean you don’t want me to alphabetize the condiments?”

Akaashi groaned, while the whole table dissolved into laughter again. Iwaizumi just shook his head with a resigned smile. “You’re a disaster, Bokuto. But at least you’re an entertaining one.”

Kuroo suddenly appeared beside them, an exaggerated sigh escaping his lips as he slouched dramatically into a chair. “Well, well, if it isn’t my favorite volleyball team,” 

“Kuroo, you made it!” Hinata beamed as his friend sat next to him. “Where's Kenma by the way?”

“He stayed home with our little one, he figured I deserve a break after everything I’ve been through.” Kuroo sighed as he poured himself some whiskey. 

Kageyama perked up. “What do you mean, Kuroo?”

Kuroo raised an eyebrow, his tone dry and laced with sarcasm. “You have no idea how many fires I had to put out because of those two,” he said, jerking a thumb in the direction of Atsumu and Sakusa, who were currently attempting to feed each other cake and making a mess of it. “I swear, if I had a yen for every time I had to defuse a PR nightmare because someone snapped a picture of them kissing at a ramen shop, or holding hands at a press event, or—and I kid you not—getting caught in the act at the gym, I’d be rich enough to retire.”

Bokuto laughed so hard he nearly spilled his drink. “Come on, Kuroo, you’re exaggerating!”

“Am I?” Kuroo shot back. “There was that time they almost got banned from a hotel because they were making out in the lobby. Then, there was the incident at the airport where security thought Atsumu was trying to kidnap Sakusa because they were arguing about who got to carry the luggage. And let’s not forget the infamous hot spring scandal. Apparently, there’s an etiquette to how much PDA is acceptable in communal baths. Who knew?”

 Tendou clapped his hands, thoroughly entertained. “Man, that sounds like a full-time job.”

“You have no idea,” Kuroo replied with a dramatic sigh. “I practically had to become a professional babysitter for Japan’s golden couple.”

Hinata snorted. “Well, you’re here now, so I guess you survived.”

“Barely,” Kuroo groaned. 

“Those two are going to be the death of me” Kuroo sighed and took another sip of his whiskey. “I still can’t believe those two idiots actually got married.”

“Neither can I” Ushijima spoke for the first time that night. “Good for them, though. Let's hope they have a good marriage.” 

“They better have. I swear I'm going to kill them if they decide to get divorce in less than a year. Imagine the insane amount of PR. I wouldn't be able to handle that. I barely made it out alive after they got engaged.” Kuroo said

Hinata blinked, recalling the whirlwind of headlines he’d seen in the last few months when Atsumu and Sakusa announced their engagement. “What happened by the way?” he asked, leaning in curiously.

Kuroo rubbed his temples dramatically, like someone who had just survived a natural disaster. “What didn’t happen? Sakusa and Atsumu nearly made me quit the marketing division at the JVA, that’s what happened. When they came out, I thought, ‘Okay, good for them, finally being honest with the world.’ Then they announced they were dating, and I figured, ‘Alright, that's cute, maybe it’ll calm Atsumu down.’ But oh no, that was just the beginning.” 

Hinata’s eyes widened. “Wasn’t their relationship news enough?”

Kuroo snorted. “You’d think, right? But then came the social media circus. Atsumu couldn’t keep his damn fingers off his phone! Do you know how many times I had to put out fires because of his tweets?”

Ushijima, who had been listening quietly, raised an eyebrow. “Weren’t they already together during the Paris Olympics?”

Kageyama nodded, arms crossed. “Yeah, I thought so too. They were in the room next to us, and it sure sounded like more than just teammates.”

Bokuto snickered, leaning in with a grin. “Kageyama, you say that you and Hinata weren’t just as bad. We all heard you two on our last night. You really had a wild night”

Hinata flushed red, laughing as he pressed his face into Kageyama’s shoulder to hide his embarrassment. “Oi, Shoyou was already MY HUSBAND by then!” Kageyama protested, trying to salvage his dignity. “ I think I have the right to fuck my own husband. But now you're telling me they were fooling around?!” 

Wait… Didn't Atsumu ask Sakusa out at our wedding? Hinata intervened 

“Yeah, that's right. They stole the spotlight!” Kageyam sulked as he remembered the events. 

“That's when it gets tricky.” Kuroo chimed in. So, Sakusa and Atsumu had been in love with each other for a while now. Atsumu declared his love at your wedding” he pointed at Hinata and Kageyama. They slept with each other for the first time that day. But forgot about it and blamed the alcohol. 

Typical Atsumu. Bokuto said. 

“Then they started sleeping with each other on and off until Sakusa got tired after the Olympics and decided to build a serious relationship. The rest is history. Now, explain that to nosy reporters. That's why my job got so complicated. Kuroo cried and set his whiskey down, leaning in like he was about to share the horrors of battle.

“What else did they do?” Hinata asked. 

“Where do I even start? First, it was the wildest PR nightmare I’ve ever seen. They come out, right? And everyone’s celebrating, rainbows all over Twitter. Then, out of nowhere, Atsumu posts this sappy tweet about how Sakusa is the only one who’s ever understood him, complete with heart emojis! It would’ve been fine, except he tagged Sakusa in it, and the guy has no idea what’s happening. Sakusa’s fanbase exploded. People were fighting about whether it was real or a joke.”

Hinata’s jaw dropped. “No way!”

“Oh, yeah,” Kuroo continued. “And just when I thought I could get things under control, they go and announce they’re dating! Publicly. I barely managed to get a statement out before Atsumu drops another bomb: ‘One year with the best germaphobe in the world, and I still love him.’ With a photo of them kissing—at an airport! You know how many people started asking about their relationship after that? Reporters wouldn’t leave me alone. ‘How do they keep the spark alive? Are they planning to get married?’”

Bokuto was laughing so hard he nearly fell out of his chair. “I can’t believe I missed that!”

“Oh, you missed chaos,” Kuroo said, deadpan. “Because the next thing I know, they’re engaged. No warning, no buildup, just one day Atsumu tweets, ‘I said yes!  #LuckyToHaveHim.’ And Sakusa’s like, ‘Wait, that’s not how it happened.’ I had to get them on the same page for interviews because they couldn’t even agree on how the proposal went down! Atsumu kept joking that it happened over hand sanitizer, and Sakusa was ready to strangle him.”

Hinata gasped, his laughter turning into wheezing. “This is insane.”

“Insane doesn’t even cover it. And don’t get me started on their wedding planning.” Kuroo shook his head. “Atsumu turned into a groom-zilla, while Sakusa freaked out over every little thing—like how clean the venue would be. They almost got into a fight over floral arrangements because Sakusa didn’t want too many people touching the flowers. I had to calm them down at least ten times. I swear, they aged me ten years in less than twelve months.”

Kuroo leaned back, eyes wide with exaggerated horror. “It was like a full-time job. I couldn’t keep up with their relationship status updates, their public arguments, or those sickening sweet tweets Atsumu kept posting about how ‘Kiyoomi makes my life worth living’ and ‘Every day with him is better than the last.’ Meanwhile, Sakusa would go and post things like, ‘I tolerate him.’ It was a PR nightmare .”

Hinata clutched his stomach from laughing so hard. “I can’t believe they actually made it to the wedding!”

“Oh, trust me, I can’t either,” Kuroo said, rubbing his face. “I almost handed in my resignation. I told Kenma, ‘I’m done, I’ll be your trophy husband from now on. You fund our lifestyle, I’ll raise our daughter.’”

Hinata giggled. “What did Kenma say?”

Kuroo threw his hands up. “Didn’t even look up from his computer. He just goes, ‘Yeah, sure.’ Like it was the most normal thing in the world!

Bokuto, who was already laughing, lost his balance and fell right out of his chair, crashing to the floor in a fit of uncontrollable giggles. Akaashi immediately stood up, moving with practiced calm to help Bokuto.

Iwaizumi, who had been sitting in front of Bokuto, turned pale as memories of his friend’s torn rotator cuff flashed through his mind. “You idiot!” He rushed over, already checking Bokuto’s shoulder. “I told you to be careful! If you hurt yourself again, you’ll never be back on the court!”

Bokuto, still half-laughing, waved him off. “Iwa-chan, relax. It’s just my shoulder, not the end of the world!”

Iwaizumi was fuming. “Your shoulder is half your career, idiot!”

Bokuto, pouting in mock offense, sat up as Akaashi helped him. “You know, Iwa, sometimes I think you care more about my body than my soul. I find it really… offensive.”

The group erupted into more laughter, Bokuto slumping back into his chair as Akaashi shook his head fondly. 

So what happened after you told Kenma you wanted to quit? Hinata asked. 

Kuroo leaned back, eyes gleaming with a wicked grin, as he began his tale. “Alright, let me tell you about the day I almost quit my job at the JVA thanks to Atsumu and Sakusa.”

“So,” Kuroo continued, waving his hands dramatically, “Atsumu and Sakusa, had already announced their engagement on Twitter but those chaotic idiots, also decided to announce their engagement in the most absurd way possible. We’re in a press conference, right? All serious, all formal, and suddenly—BAM—they just casually drop, ‘By the way, we’re getting married!’ No buildup, no context, no nothing! Atsumu winks, and Sakusa’s just standing there looking like he’d rather be anywhere else. The reporters went nuts, they forgot about the questions they had planned and started inquiring about the wedding. I swear it was so chaotic.”

The group howled with laughter, picturing the scene, while Kageyama blinked, still processing.

“I’m sitting there like, ‘Am I hallucinating?’” Kuroo continued, shaking his head. “And that’s when I snapped. I walked out, straight home. Ready to quit the JVA after managing a marketing dumpster fire in real-time.”

He  leaned back in his chair, rolling his eyes dramatically.  Hinata was already giggling, and Bokuto had an eager grin, just waiting for the punchline.

“So, I get home after the whole circus, right? I’m ready to quit my job, volleyball, life—everything. I entered Kenma's office, looked at him and said, ‘That’s it, I’m done. I’m officially applying to be your trophy husband.’” Kuroo exaggerated his voice, acting as though the weight of the world rested on his shoulders. And I’m waiting for him to comfort me, y’know? Maybe tell me to take a breather, go back to work, something. Anything! And you know what he told me?!” 

What? Hinata chuckled and took a shot of tequila. 

Then, switching to a monotone voice and dropping his head slightly, Kuroo mimicked Kenma perfectly. “‘Sure. Be my trophy husband. Whatever makes you happy.” 

Everyone burst into laughter, especially when Kuroo’s expression stayed blank, doing his best impression of Kenma’s signature deadpan face.

“Like, the man didn’t even look at me! He’s busy, like, winning some game or whatever, and his response to my whole emotional crisis is basically, ‘Sure, Kuroo, as long as you don’t block the Wi-Fi.’”

Bokuto was already losing it, laughing so hard he slid off his chair again. Akaashi stood up, sighing, while Bokuto flailed on the floor, tears in his eyes. “That’s—That’s so Kenma!” Bokuto howled.

Kuroo, unfazed by Bokuto’s collapse, continued his story, now holding an imaginary credit card up. “And then, get this—Kenma doesn’t even pause his stream! He just reaches into his wallet, pulls out his platinum credit card—again, still not even looking at me—and says, ‘Here, buy yourself something nice.’”

Switching back to his Kenma-voice, Kuroo deadpanned, “‘As long as you’re happy.’”

By now, Kageyama had covered his face, trying to hide his snickers, while Hinata was clutching his sides, wheezing. Even Akaashi was biting his lip to hold back a smile as he helped Bokuto back into his chair, though Bokuto wasn’t making it easy, his laughter echoing through the room.

“So there I am, mid-meltdown,” Kuroo continued, gesturing like a madman, “sitting in the kitchen with a bottle of tequila. Kenma’s just given me free reign with an unlimited credit card. I’ve got one hand on the bottle, one hand clicking ‘Buy Now’ on everything.”

“You didn’t,” Hinata gasped, eyes wide.

“Oh, I did. I went nuts on Amazon. Bought every random toy for our cats, clothes for Akari—you name it. And then, in my tequila-fueled wisdom, I decided, ‘You know what? Kenma’s a cheapskate when it comes to kitchen appliances. I’m fixing that!’

Hinata blinked in confusion. “Cheapskate? But—”

Kuroo cut him off. “Oh yeah. Gaming PCs, plushies, cat condos? No hesitation. But kitchen appliances? Stuff for the house? Kenma’s like, ‘That’s too expensive.’ The man would rather order takeout for the rest of his life than buy a decent blender.”

The room was filled with laughter, with Kageyama scratching his head, trying to understand. “Wait…so, what did you do?”

“I realized I had the power—the credit card, the permission to be his trophy husband! So I did what any rational person would do in my situation—I bought a Thermomix.”

“A thermomix? What 's that?” Kageyama asked, clearly confused. 

Before Kuroo could answer, Tendou jumped in, eyes gleaming. “Oh, Kageyama, you uncultured soul. The Thermomix is the Ferrari of kitchen appliances. It slices, dices, cooks, blends—it’s like a kitchen god in one machine!”

Kuroo nodded enthusiastically. “Exactly! I bought that bad boy. And it’s glorious.”

Ushijima, with a rare chuckle, added, “Tendou loves his thermomix. I gave it to him for Christmas.” He added and placed a kiss on his husband's cheek. 

“Seriously guys, best thing ever. Tendou said.

Kuroo grinned, proud of his purchase.  “I agree, that thing actually cured my midlife crisis”

Bokuto, with a shocked expression, leaned forward. “Tetsurou, you’re telling me you actually bought that shit?”

Kuroo, now fully embracing his ridiculousness, puffed out his chest. “Oh, I bought that shit.”

The room erupted in laughter again, with everyone cracking up at Kuroo’s story. Bokuto, who had been laughing too hard to hold himself up, tipped backward and—bam—fell from his chair for the third time that night.

This time, Akaashi didn’t even flinch. He just sighed, got up slowly, and walked over to Bokuto, taking his time to lift his husband off the floor as Bokuto cackled uncontrollably.

“Babe, I told you, you’re too drunk,” Akaashi muttered, half-exasperated, half-amused.

Bokuto, still wheezing from laughter, blinked up at him. “Yeah, I think I am…”

Iwaizumi, shaking his head, looked at Kuroo with mock frustration. “Kuroo, I blame you for this entire situation.”

As Bokuto finally plopped back into his chair, still wiping tears from his eyes, Kuroo leaned in, smirking, ready to deliver the grand finale.

“So, after my glorious Amazon spree,” Kuroo began, “I’m sitting there, tequila still in hand but definitely more relaxed. I have cleared my thoughts, I have a thermomix in the way and a new idea for a campaign.”

“I just wanna know something, what did Kenma say when he saw all the packages?” Hinata inquired. 

“Oh, that's the best part.” Kuroo laughed. “Koutarou, brace yourself I don't want you to fall off your chair again. So, let me tell you, there were like twenty packages piled up on our doorstep. Kenma walks in, sees the chaos, and doesn’t even flinch—at first.”

The group leaned in, grinning, knowing where this was headed.

“He picks up one box and goes, ‘Oh, Akari needed clothes, good call,’ then moves to another, ‘The cats will love these toys,’ and I’m thinking, I’m in the clear.” Kuroo paused, dramatically wiping fake sweat off his brow. “But then—he sees it.”

“What?” Hinata asked, wide-eyed.

“The Thermomix,” Kuroo said in a low, ominous tone. “That’s when Kenma’s face…changed. You remember that scary look he used to give before making an evil play during a match? That cold, calculating glare? Well, that’s what I got. And for a second, I thought he was going to murder me in broad daylight.”

Everyone burst into laughter, picturing Kenma’s terrifying poker face.

Kuroo continued, raising his hands in mock surrender. “I tried to play it cool. I was like, ‘You told me I could be your trophy husband!’”

Bokuto, catching his breath, barely managed to get out, “And what did Kenma say?”

Kuroo mimicked Kenma’s voice, chillingly calm. “‘Then you better learn how to make the best mochi in the world.’”

Hinata nearly doubled over, while Tendou patted Kuroo on the back. “Well, guess you’re stuck with that Thermomix, huh?”

Kuroo nodded sagely. “You bet I am. And the mochi? It’s actually pretty good.”

As Kuroo wrapped up his story, Kageyama frowned, still clearly baffled. “What’s so great about the Thermomix anyway? It sounds like a normal blender to me.”

Tendou snorted, shaking his head. “Oh, Kageyama, my sweet naïve friend. The Thermomix is so much more than a blender. I have one at home for making desserts, and trust me, that machine could probably do your taxes if you asked it to.”

Bokuto, who at some point had ended up sprawled on the floor again laughing, suddenly perked up as Tendou mentioned the Thermomix’s miraculous abilities. Bokuto’s eyes widened in desperate hope. 

“Wait, it really could do my taxes?” he asked, his voice wavering. “I need help doing my taxes! I’m terrible at them! I keep getting letters from the tax office, and poor Keiji always has to come to my rescue!” He clung dramatically to Akaashi’s arm, looking like a sad puppy.

Akaashi, ever the patient husband, just sighed. “Honestly, sometimes I think you only married me for the taxes, Koutarou,” he joked with a sly smile.

The whole table erupted into laughter, but Bokuto’s face fell, his eyes wide and glassy. “No! Kashi, that’s not true!” he cried, wobbling on his feet. “I married you because you’re smart and kind and... you look really good in glasses!” His voice wobbled as if he were on the verge of tears. “I mean, you knowing how to file deductions is a bonus!”

Akaashi shook his head, trying to stifle his laughter as he steadied his drunken husband. “Koutarou, I’m kidding. I know you didn’t marry me for that.”

But Bokuto was already spiraling, holding Akaashi’s face in his hands with all the urgency of a dramatic soap opera. “I swear, Kashi! I love you more than I hate doing my taxes! Please believe me!”

Kuroo leaned over to Tendou and whispered, “I think he’s officially reached the ‘drunk existential crisis’ stage.”

Tendou snickered. “If he starts apologizing to the Thermomix next, we’re going to have a real show.”

Meanwhile, Akaashi patted Bokuto’s cheek reassuringly. “It’s okay, Koutarou. I know you love me. But next time, you’re at least going to try to do your taxes before asking for my help, okay?”

Bokuto sniffled and nodded earnestly. “Okay, Kashi,” he agreed, then paused. “But… Can I at least buy a Thermomix first?”

The room burst into laughter again as Akaashi just rolled his eyes and said, “If it’ll stop you from getting drunk and spiraling over taxes, sure, go ahead.”

As the conversation around the table calmed down after Kuroo's Thermomix story, Hinata directed the conversation towards Tendou who eagerly kept explaining to Kageyama all the things that said kitchen appliance could do. 

“Tendou! I noticed your videos look so good lately! The editing is amazing!” Hinata said. 

Tendou’s eyes lit up, grinning ear to ear. “Oh, you noticed? “It’s all thanks to Toshi here,” Tendou explained, gesturing dramatically to his husband. “He’s become a video editing expert, if you can believe that. My man gets transitions, and don’t even get me started on how he cuts the clips. Smooth like butter.”

Everyone paused, processing the unexpected statement.

Hinata’s jaw dropped. “Ushiwaka edits your videos?!”

“Wait… Ushijima?” Bokuto asked, his face scrunched in confusion.

Kageyama blinked, still processing everything. “Wait… how did you even get into editing, Ushijima?”

“You guys have no idea the nightmare I went through trying to replace my video editor after he quit." Tendou began explaining"Do you know how hard it is to find someone who gets me? I had all these ideas for videos—monster statues, themed tutorials—and every editor I hired was like, ‘That’s too much,’ or, That's going to require a lot of work. I won't do it!” He threw his hands up in mock despair.

“And that’s when Toshi stepped in,” he added with a dramatic pause, gesturing toward his husband.

Ushijima nodded solemnly. “I saw how stressed he was and offered to help. I started editing some clips after practice.”

“Of course,” Akaashi muttered, rubbing his temples. “Why wouldn’t he just casually learn video editing?”

“It started small—cutting a clip here, tweaking a transition there,” Tendou added, grinning. “And before I knew it, he was the one coming up with ideas!”

“It became a hobby,” Ushijima said simply. “Now I enjoy it. Editing videos is similar to volleyball—there’s strategy, timing, and precision.”

The table stared at him in awe.

“You’re telling me Wakatoshi Ushijima, ace of Japan, became a video editing pro because Tendou needed help?” Bokuto exclaimed.

“Exactly!” Tendou said proudly. “And guess what? The Dracula video? That was his idea!”

Ushijima gave a small nod, his calm demeanor not matching the chaotic energy Tendou was radiating. “It’s become quite enjoyable. Editing is similar to the precision needed in volleyball, and I like the challenge.”

“Wait,” Hinata gasped, leaning forward with an excited grin. “The Dracula video! I loved that one. The chocolate Dracula’s castle was insane. And you dressed as Dracula? The cape! The fangs! It was so cool!”

Tendou beamed, clearly relishing the attention. “Ah, yes, my best work so far may I say. Dracula’s castle entirely made of chocolate, complete with edible bats, spooky windows, and tiny little chocolate gargoyles.” He leaned closer, his grin turning mischievous. “And guess whose idea it was to dress me up as the one and only Count Dracula?”

All eyes turned to Ushijima, who nodded solemnly. “It was my idea.”

“No way.” Kageyama said completely oblivious 

“You dressed him as Dracula?” Bokuto asked. 

“Yes,” Ushijima replied, his expression as stoic as ever. “Satori was sculpting the castle, and I thought, ‘He should embody the theme.’ So, I suggested he wear a cape, fangs, and a suit.”

“Not just a suit, Toshi,” Tendou interjected, his voice dripping with theatrical flair. “A custom-tailored velvet suit with gold embroidery, paired with a blood-red silk tie. And the cape! Don’t even get me started on the cape. I felt like a king.”

“You looked very handsome,” Ushijima said simply, his deep voice calm but warm, as if he were stating an undeniable fact.

Tendou froze mid-gesture, his grin softening into something more genuine. “Aw, Wakatoshi…” he murmured, his cheeks dusting pink.

“Seriously, you looked perfect,” Ushijima continued, his tone earnest. “The way the lighting hit your face, the fangs, your confident expression—it was like you stepped out of a gothic novel. I think it added authenticity to the video.”

“But wait,” Hinata interjected, his eyes wide with excitement. “I saw the video, and it wasn’t just the costume. You even did the accent! Like, ‘Welcome to my castle!’” He made a poor imitation of Tendou’s dramatic vampire voice, making everyone laugh harder.

“I worked on that accent for weeks,” Tendou declared proudly. “I was born for that role!”

“It’s true,” Ushijima confirmed. “He practiced on me. He would appear in the kitchen late at night, in full costume, and say, “I’m thirsty for blood.”

Tendou grinned, then turned back to Ushijima. “But seriously, Toshi, that video was only half as good without your help. You were the one who came up with the fog machine!”

Ushijima tilted his head. “It just made sense. Dracula’s castle should have an air of mystery.”

“You see what I’m working with here?” Tendou said to the group, gesturing at Ushijima. “A genius and a romantic. What more could a guy ask for?”

Ushijima’s expression softened as he looked at Tendou. “And what more could I ask for than you.

The room fell silent for a moment, everyone blinking at the unexpected sweetness, before Bokuto exclaimed, “That’s it! I’m done. You guys are way too cute!” 

Oikawa, who had been relatively quiet all evening apart from the occasional chuckle at Kuroo and Bokuto’s antics, suddenly leaned back in his chair and sighed dramatically.

“Whipped Ushijima is something I didn’t want to see today,” he said, shaking his head with mock disapproval.

Ushijima, unfazed, turned to Oikawa with his usual calm demeanor. “Don’t be jealous of my affection for my husband,” he said simply, before leaning over and pressing a soft kiss to Tendou’s cheek.

Tendou melted immediately, clutching his chest as if struck by Cupid’s arrow. “Oh, Toshi, you’re going to make me faint!” he said, swooning theatrically.

Oikawa groaned loudly. “Please, Ushijima, do you have to be so disgustingly sweet? There are single people in this world!”

Ushijima tilted his head. “If you’re feeling lonely, maybe you should get a husband too.”

“I have a husband!” Oikawa shot back, exasperated. To prove his point, he grabbed Iwaizumi’s head and planted a loud, obnoxious kiss on his lips. “See? My husband is cuter than yours, Ushiwaka!”

Iwaizumi yelped, completely caught off guard “What the hell, Babe?! For the love of—could you not?” he grumbled, though the faint blush on his face gave away his embarrassment.

“Don’t act like you don’t love it, Hajime!” Oikawa called over his shoulder, winking as he stood up. “I'm getting another drink.”

Kuroo snickered, leaning toward Ushijima. “Well, he’s not wrong. Iwaizumi is adorable when he’s flustered.”

“I HEARD THAT!” Iwaizumi snapped, though the redness in his ears betrayed him.

Tendou, still draped over Ushijima, chimed in. “Don’t listen to Oikawa, Toshi. You’re the best at being a cute husband. Right, everyone?”

Ushijima nodded solemnly. “I know.”

That single deadpan reply sent the table into another fit of laughter, with Oikawa groaning loudly as he returned to his seat.

“I swear, this table is cursed,” Oikawa grumbled, sipping his drink dramatically. “How did I end up surrounded by idiots in love?”

“Maybe because you’re one too?” Hinata chimed in innocently, only to quickly duck behind Kageyama as Oikawa gave him a sharp glare.

“God, I need better friends,” Oikawa muttered, earning a snicker from Kuroo, who raised his glass in a mock toast.

“Cheers!” Bokuto hollered, accidentally tipping his chair backward again.

This time, Akaashi didn’t even rush to help. Instead, he just took a slow sip of his drink. “He’ll be fine.”

The laughter from the chaos at the table slowly settled as Hinata leaned forward, his eyes wide with curiosity. “Wait, Tendou, you’ve been going viral recently, right? What’s that about? What are you working on these days?” he asked, eager to hear more about Tendou’s new projects

Well, somehow now I ’ve got brands knocking at my door. And…” Tendou paused, a tender smile illuminated his face as he glanced at Ushijima. “We’re moving to LA for a while! I’ve been asked to be a judge on a chocolate-making competition show. Can you believe it?”

Hinata’s jaw dropped. “No way!”

“You’re moving to LA?” Bokuto gasped, incredulous.

“Yup!” Tendou wiggled his eyebrows, clearly thrilled by the attention. “We’ll be living it up in Hollywood.

“A judge on a chocolate-making competition?!” Kageyama burst out, incredulous. “You’re going to judge chocolate?”

Tendou nodded solemnly. “Yes. And not just any chocolate. I will be judging the finest creations from around the world, people. The elite of chocolate artisans.”

Ushijima, ever the supportive husband, gave Tendou a small smile. “He’s going to be great. He has a talent for making everything look so amazing and realistic.”

Seriously, Tendou, that’s amazing! You’re going to be judging chocolate on TV!” Hinata exclaimed. 

Tendou’s grin widened. “I know, right?! The Guess Monster is back! No one will know what’s coming next. It’s going to be so much fun!”

Kageyama raised an eyebrow, his expression confused. “Wait, Guess Monster? Isn’t that the nickname you hated back in high school?”

Tendou gave him a wink. “I’ve grown into it. Now it’s fun to have an alter ego. Just like you’re still the King of the Court, and Hinata’s our Ninja Shouyou!”

Ushijima gave him a small smile, rubbing his hand gently against Tendou’s back. “I think it’ll be great. We’ll be moving to LA for the show filming soon” 

“But that’s not all!” Tendou grinned 

“We’ve also been talking about starting a family.” 

Ushijima nodded again, calmly dropping the bombshell. “We’ve decided to adopt.”

The table went quiet for a moment, and then Bokuto jumped to his feet. “What?! You guys are adopting a kid?! That’s amazing!”

Tendou beamed. “That’s right! We’ve been discussing it for a while, and since we’re heading to the US, it’s the perfect time to start looking into it. Plus, I’ve been getting so many sponsorship offers—it’s unreal. Apparently, being weird and passionate about chocolate is a hit!”

“You’re telling me you’re going to be judging people on international TV and you’re gonna be a dad soon?” Kuroo laughed, shaking his head. “How do you even manage that?

“Well,” Tendou replied, “it helps that Toshi here is my rock. I wouldn't have gotten this far if it weren't for him. He’s got the patience of a saint.”

“Wait, wait, wait,” Hinata cut in, looking baffled. “I need to hear more about this chocolate competition! Are you gonna be one of those super strict judges, Tendou?”

Tendou grinned maniacally. “Oh, I’ll definitely be a wildcard. One minute, I’ll be praising someone’s truffle-making skills, the next, I’ll be going full evil genius on them if they mess up a ganache. But don’t worry, I’m mostly there to make things fun.”

“I can’t wait to see you guys on TV,” Hinata said with a smile. “And when you adopt a kid, they’re gonna have the coolest parents ever.”

Tendou gave a dramatic bow. “Thank you, thank you. I’ll make sure our kid is raised with a full appreciation for chocolate and chaos.”

Ushijima, as always, calmly followed up, “And discipline.”

Tendou leaned back in his seat, chuckling. “But seriously, being a judge is going to be a riot. And I couldn’t have gotten there without Wakatoshi’s editing magic.”

“I’m sure you would’ve done just fine,” Ushijima said modestly.

“Maybe,” Tendou mused. “But it wouldn’t have been half as fun without you.”

The room was filled with laughter and good vibes as everyone admired the unexpected talents and wholesomeness of Ushijima and Tendou’s relationship.

The group kept chatting and teasing each other when suddenly, a commotion from across the room quickly pulled their attention to a ridiculous sight: Atsumu, wielding a massive glob of frosting, was chasing Sakusa in circles around the towering wedding cake, Osamu, arms outstretched like a goalie guarding a championship net, was doing his best to shield the cake.

"Is Osamu seriously trying to protect the cake?" Bokuto laughed, eyes wide with disbelief. "I mean, it’s a wedding; isn’t it tradition to go a little nuts with the cake?”

“Hey, I made those chocolate figurines on top, and even I’m not that protective,” Tendou smirked, watching the chaos with delight. “But I get it—Osamu spent hours on that cake. Probably doesn’t want it turned into abstract art.”

“Suna, babe! Help me out here!” Osamu hollered as he wrestled with Atsumu, who was making a break for Sakusa like some frosting-wielding madman.

“No way, Samu. I’m loving this!” Suna replied, holding his phone up to capture the chaos in HD. “This is TikTok gold.”

“RINTARO!” Osamu cried in desperation, right before disaster struck. Atsumu made a wild lunge for Sakusa and completely lost his footing. The next second, he crashed straight into the cake, toppling it over like a stack of cards. With a collective gasp from the crowd, the massive cake crumbled, splattering frosting and layers of sponge everywhere. Osamu, Atsumu, and Sakusa were all now coated in what looked like an entire dessert bar.

Osamu groaned, looking at his masterpiece, now reduced to rubble. "Well, guess that’s the end of the cake. You idiots really couldn’t control yourselves for five minutes?”

Sakusa looked down at the mess on his tux with horror. “Atsumu, I swear if there is buttercream in my hair, we’re getting divorced right now.”

Atsumu, with a mischievous grin, managed to wrap his arms around Sakusa, completely ignoring the cake smushed between them. “Oi, ‘Omi, aren’t ya just the cutest lil’ cake-covered groom?” he teased, pressing his frosting-smeared cheek to Sakusa’s with a laugh.

Sakusa sighed, but even he couldn’t hide the smile tugging at his lips. “You’re lucky it’s our wedding day, Atsumu. Otherwise, I’d be rethinking this whole thing right about now.”

Atsumu, covered head to toe in cake, reached out, wiping a glob of frosting from Sakusa's cheek. Without missing a beat, he popped it into his mouth with a grin. "Mmm, gotta give it to ya, Samu—this cake is incredible."

Osamu threw his hands in the air, visibly on the edge of a breakdown. "Oh, so glad you approve, Atsumu! And now, thanks to you two idiots, no one else is gonna taste it!"

Ripping off his tie, Osamu looked around helplessly, muttering to himself as if trying to process the extent of the destruction. “Hours. Hours of work... for this?!”

Kita stood up from his seat, surveying the scene with a long, resigned sigh, arms crossed. “I’m not even going to bother.” He shook his head slowly, eyeing the wreckage and the frosting-covered twins with visible exasperation.

“Oi, Kita-san, ya know this wasn’t my fault this time!” Osamu protested, gesturing at Atsumu and Sakusa.

Kita gave him a raised eyebrow. “Well, you did try to referee two grown men fighting over a cake. What did you expect?”

Osamu just sighed, watching as Atsumu planted a sweet, frosting-covered kiss on Sakusa’s forehead, Sakusa rolling his eyes but leaning in with a barely-suppressed smile.

Back at the table, Kageyama sipped his drink, smirking. “Ridiculous.”

Hinata grinned back, his eyes sparkling. “But it wouldn’t be Atsumu and Sakusa without a little chaos, right?”

“ Well, I guess we're not eating cake today.” Tendou perked up, inching toward the cake disaster with barely-contained excitement. "Hey, my chocolate figurines survived! Think they’d mind if I took those home?”

Hinata shrugged. “I think they are too busy right now to notice.”

Kageyama took a sip of his drink, shaking his head. “Unbelievable. They’re acting like kids at a birthday party, not grown adults who just got married.”

Hinata grinned, nudging him. “Oh, come on, Tobi. If they can’t be ridiculous today, when can they?”

“We weren’t like this at our wedding,” Kageyama grumbled, trying to sound serious but clearly fighting a smirk.

“Oh, except that you were,” Bokuto burst out laughing. “You two were all giggles and kisses. It was adorable! Like something out of those romance movies Akaashi loves. Meanwhile, these two? Total circus. I mean, did you hear their vows? What was that mess?!”

Hinata could barely breathe, laughing so hard he had to grip Kageyama’s shoulder for support. “I still can’t get over those vows. Atsumu was crying like it was his funeral, not his wedding! Sobbing like the man was being sent to war or something!”

Bokuto threw his head back in laughter. “I swear, when he was bawling, I thought we were at a completely different event. Sakusa was just standing there, all stone-faced. 

Hinata was practically gasping for air between fits of laughter. “I still can’t believe Sakusa made Komori stop the whole wedding ceremony just to hand Atsumu hand sanitizer before the ring exchange! Like, who does that?!”

Bokuto clutched his stomach, leaning on Akaashi for support. “Right?! Komori walked up all serious with the rings, and Sakusa just steps in like, ‘Hold up, Atsumu. Gimme your hand.”

“They’re insane,” Hinata laughed, watching as Atsumu tried to plant a frosting-covered kiss on Sakusa, who looked about ready to throw him into the next zip code.

“And poor Atsumu is just standing there, all teary-eyed, holding his hand out like a little kid who just got scolded.” Hinata continued, tears in his eyes from laughing so hard.

“And then,” Bokuto wheezed, “Sakusa’s like, ‘Okay, now you can put the ring on me.’ What the hell! The officiator looked like he was this close to quitting his job right then and there!”

“The officiator ! That man was flabbergasted ,” Hinata cackled. “He couldn’t believe what he was seeing! He probably thought they were filming some weird hand hygiene commercial.”

Kageyama, who had been silently sipping his drink, shook his head. “I still don’t understand how Sakusa is okay being all over Atsumu every other time—like they’re constantly touching —but when it came to the rings? Nah, gotta sanitize first. How does that even make sense?!”

Ushijima, ever the blunt one, chimed in. “It’s like Stockholm syndrome. Atsumu probably fell in love while being held captive in Sakusa’s apartment during the pandemic.”

Hinata practically fell off his chair, cackling. “You’re not wrong! Atsumu’s vows were like a cheesy love story. ‘I knew I loved you when we were stuck together, and you sanitized everything in sight.’ Like, dude! That’s not love, that’s survival .”

Kageyama raised an eyebrow. “And the officiator actually went along with this nonsense? How ? I mean, how do they even have sex considering Sakusa’s germ phobia?”

Bokuto gasped dramatically. “Do you think they sanitize each other first ?”

“I’m not asking,” Hinata laughed. 

Kageyama, after a long sip of his drink, muttered with a deadpan expression, "Honestly, Sakusa probably keeps hand sanitizer on the bedside table right next to the lube and condoms."

Hinata nearly choked on his drink, eyes wide in disbelief. "T-Tobi!" he stammered, looking at his husband as if he'd grown a second head. "Did you just... make a joke ?!"

Bokuto, who had been taking a sip of whiskey, did a double take and then leaned in, squinting suspiciously at Kageyama. "Wait a second," he said, his voice full of mock seriousness, "are you drunk , Kageyama? Because that sounded like an actual joke, and I don’t think I’ve ever heard you tell one!"

Kageyama shrugged, a smirk tugging at his lips. “Just stating facts.”

Hinata was still gaping at him. “You’re the last person I expected to make a joke like that!”

“I can’t believe this.” Bokuto looked to Akaashi for reassurance. “Is this real? Am I hearing this right?”

Akaashi just sighed, shaking his head. “It’s real, Bokuto. Kageyama's gone rogue.”

Kageyama shrugged, totally unfazed. "I'm just saying it makes sense. With how paranoid Sakusa is about germs, it's probably a hygiene routine at this point."

Hinata smacked Kageyama on the arm, still wide-eyed. "I can't believe you just said that! Who are you and what did you do with my husband?!"

Bokuto was practically in tears from laughter. "First he’s making jokes, and now he’s talking about Sakusa’s bedside essentials?! This wedding is bringing out a whole new side of you, man!”

“They’re insane,” Kageyama grumbled, crossing his arms. “I still can’t believe they are our friends.”

Across the room, Sakusa was still standing, arms outstretched, covered in frosting, glaring at Atsumu like he was plotting his demise. Osamu was on the ground, frosting smeared across his face, muttering, "I swear I´m changing my last name. I can´t believe I´m related to you." Meanwhile, Suna was cackling behind his phone, zooming in for dramatic close-ups. “Oh yeah,” he said. “This is going viral for sure.”

As Kuroo overheard Suna mentioning TikTok, his eyes widened in pure horror. His relaxed, smug demeanor vanished in an instant as he jumped out of his seat, knocking his drink over in the process.

"Wait, what ?!" Kuroo exclaimed, hands flailing. “You’re planning to post that disaster on TikTok? That’s going to be a PR nightmare , Suna. Don’t you dare !”

He practically launched himself across the room toward Suna, who was still recording with the gleeful grin of someone who knew exactly the chaos they were about to unleash on the internet.

Suna glanced up, unimpressed, still recording. “Relax, Kuroo. It’s just cake.”

“Oh no, Suna. It´s not just cake.” Kuroo said, still trying to grab Suna’s phone. He looked like he was on the verge of a breakdown. “You don’t understand , Suna! This whole wedding was supposed to be romantic and heartfelt! The fans have been losing their minds waiting for some touching moments between those two, and what do they get instead? Ridiculous vows that sounded like something out of a comedy sketch, the happy couple bickering like stray cats during the photography session , and now... this ,” he gestured wildly toward the cake catastrophe, where Atsumu was covered in frosting while Sakusa wiped cake off his suit with disgust. “You were supposed to feed each other, not fight ! Geez! ”

Suna just kept recording, not even trying to suppress his laughter at Kuroo’s meltdown. “It’ll go viral for sure.”

Kuroo threw his hands up in despair. “Viral for all the wrong reasons! That’s it. I’m definitely quitting the JVA. I can’t handle this anymore. I’m going to be a trophy husband now! No more PR disasters, just me sipping cocktails by the pool while Kenma makes all the money.”

At the table, Hinata leaned over to Kageyama, whispering, “Do you think Kuroo’s aware he’s still technically Kenma’s PR guy?”

Kageyama smirked. “Don’t tell him yet. He’s probably gonna need some whiskey first.”

Bokuto, ever the eavesdropper, raised his hand, already slurring, “I need more whiskey!”

“You need to calm down, baby,” Akaashi sighed, shaking his head as he tried to keep Bokuto upright.

“Poor Kuroo,” Hinata whispered, biting back a laugh as Kuroo continued to rant about wedding chaos, vows gone wrong, and the inevitable PR fallout.

Kuroo was pacing frantically, waving his arms in the air as he tried to reason with Suna, who was still coolly scrolling through his footage. "You must've recorded something lovely, Suna! Please tell me you got at least one beautiful moment! Something we can salvage for the fanbase!"

Suna looked up, deadpan. "The only lovely thing I recorded was Kageyama and Hinata holding hands during the ceremony and Ushiwaka giving a flower to Tendou. Everything else? Pure chaos."

Kuroo looked like he was about to hyperventilate. "Just chaos? Just chaos? This is a wedding , not an episode of ‘The Real Housewives of Tokyo!’ What am I supposed to do with this? Post a compilation of Sakusa being a drama queen and Atsumu whining like a little—"

"—bitch?" Suna finished with a smirk. "Yeah, that’s basically what I’ve got. Not my fault Sakusa sanitized Atsumu’s soul before putting on the ring. And I mean, Atsumu is a whiny little bitch. I can’t believe he’s going to be my brother-in-law."

Suna, utterly deadpan as always, continued roasting Atsumu and Sakusa like it was his second job. “You know, Osamu isn’t like that,” he muttered, watching Atsumu’s cake-covered face replay on his phone screen. “I still don’t understand what I’m marrying into. Poor Osamu has to deal with that crazy twin for the rest of his life. I swear, if Atsumu tries anything with him again, I’m going to strangle him. I’m defending my man from now on.”

Kuroo, meanwhile, was having a full-on meltdown. “Everyone’s expecting cute wedding photos! Heartfelt videos! But all we’ve got is footage of that !” He pointed wildly at Suna’s phone, where Sakusa was seen sanitizing Atsumu’s hands before allowing the ring to be placed on his finger. “ That’s what we have!”

Suna just smirked, completely unfazed. “You should quit, man. Just quit.”

“ Believe me, I tried! ” Kuroo practically screamed, throwing his hands up. “I told the JVA they’d lose me if they kept me as a PR manager instead of promoting me to Marketing Director! But nooo, the team director literally begged me to stay on and manage these two idiots because no one else could handle them! And now look where I am— look at this!"

Suna glanced back at the video of Atsumu bawling as if the world was ending while Sakusa rolled his eyes and handed him a tissue. “I mean, it’s on-brand for them.”

“I’m one cocktail away from becoming a trophy husband,” Kuroo groaned. “I’ve got the rich husband, a beautiful daughter, and two cats. I even have the cats ! Why am I still doing this?”

“So do I, man,” Suna replied with a deadpan laugh. “We’re in the same boat. Next time Atsumu pulls anything with Osamu, I’m going to strangle him.”

Kuroo, utterly exhausted, threw his hands up again. “I’m so done . Kuroo´s eyes darted around the room. “Where are those two idiots, anyway? They better not be plotting round two with the cake.”

Suna raised an eyebrow, shrugging. “Probably f***ing each other behind the bushes.”

Kuroo grimaced. “They changed after the cake fight, right?”

Suna shrugged again, completely unbothered. “I don’t even want to know.”

Kuroo let out a long sigh and dramatically leaned against the nearest chair. “We don’t need them anyway. I’ve got all the footage I need right here.” Suna smirked as he started watching the most ridiculous moments of the wedding unfold on his phone. The smirk on his face grew wider with every second of madness he watched.

Hinata and Kageyama, who had been watching the meltdown from the sidelines, shared a look. “We should really get Kuroo some whiskey,” Hinata whispered.

“Yeah, before he quits and joins the ranks of trophy husbands,” Kageyama added, nodding as he wrapped his arms around Hinata. “He’s so close.”

“I’ve never seen him this close,” Hinata murmured in awe.

Kageyama watched the chaos unfold around him, his face a mix of disbelief and frustration. “What is wrong with these guys?! Kuroo wants to be a trophy husband, Bokuto’s a househusband, and Ushijima — Ushijima —became Tendou’s video editor! They’re pro volleyball players! What the hell is going on?!”

Hinata smirked, barely holding back a laugh. “Are you jealous, Kags?”

Kageyama shot him a look, confused. “Jealous? Of what?”

“I could be your trophy husband, you know,” Hinata teased, leaning in closer with a playful grin. “I even know how to cook.”

Kageyama’s eyes widened, and he instantly tightened his hold around Hinata’s waist. “ Don’t you dare, dumbass. You better get back on the court with me next year, or I swear I’m going to kill you.”

Hinata just smiled, undeterred. “No, you won’t, Tobi.” He hugged Kageyama back, resting his chin on his shoulder. “You need me too much.”

“Shut up,” Kageyama muttered, though he couldn’t help but soften, his heart thudding as Hinata pressed closer.

As chaos continued to swirl around them—Suna roasting Atsumu, Kuroo spiraling into another rant about trophy husband life, and Bokuto drunkenly belting out songs while Akaashi tried to calm him down—Hinata and Kageyama stood there, wrapped up in each other. In the midst of all the absurdity, they found a moment of peace, smiling to themselves as the world around them turned into comedic disaster.

“Well,” Kageyama muttered, his arms still holding Hinata close, “at least we’re not that crazy.”

Hinata grinned up at him, his eyes sparkling with affection. “Nah, we’re just the right kind of crazy.”

...

As the chaotic night around them continued—Hinata and Kageyama found their own bubble of peace at the table. Hinata slid his arms around Kageyama, pulling him close, and Kageyama didn’t resist. In fact, he practically melted into Hinata’s embrace, the exhaustion and alcohol finally catching up to him.

Hinata started placing soft kisses on Kageyama’s face—his forehead, his cheeks, even the tip of his nose—each one making Kageyama’s lips twitch into a small smile. The taller man was starting to get tipsy, his usual stoic demeanor fading into something much softer. His head rested comfortably on Hinata’s shoulder, and he mumbled, “Our wedding is still the best one… way better than this circus.”

Hinata chuckled, his chest vibrating against Kageyama’s back. “Yeah? You’re biased, Tobi.”

“No, I’m serious,” Kageyama said, his words slightly slurred as he nestled closer. “It was perfect. You were perfect.” Hinata grinned, holding his husband tighter. “You know what’s going to be perfect too?”

Kageyama, eyes half-closed, muttered, “What?”

Hinata’s voice softened, filled with warmth and excitement. “Our kid. I can’t believe next time we come back to Japan, it’ll be with Shoji in our arms.”

Kageyama blinked, his sleepy eyes widening just a little at the thought. The corners of his lips twitched into a rare, tender smile, and he hugged Hinata back, his arms wrapping around him tightly. “Yeah… Shoji,” he whispered, the name feeling sweet on his tongue. “He’s going to be the best.”

Hinata pressed another kiss to Kageyama’s cheek, grinning against his skin. “We’ll be back, the three of us. A real family.”

Kageyama, tipsy but content, leaned into Hinata, feeling the warmth of his husband’s affection and the promise of the future. “Our family,” he murmured softly, his heart full.

As the night wore on, the cool breeze rustling through the trees, Kageyama nestled deeper into Hinata’s arms, his usually sharp, focused demeanor melting away. His hair, usually so neatly kept, was a mess from Hinata’s fingers lazily running through it, making him feel even more sleepy.

“Shouyou… give me more kisses,” Kageyama mumbled, his voice thick and slightly tipsy from the champagne he had indulged in earlier.

Hinata chuckled, pulling him closer. “More? You’re getting greedy, Tobio,” he teased, brushing a quick kiss on Kageyama’s temple.

Kageyama blinked, his eyes still half-closed. “More,” he repeated stubbornly, burying his face into Hinata’s neck, as if demanding affection through proximity alone.

“You’re such a baby,” Hinata teased again, leaning down to plant another kiss on Kageyama’s cheek. “Is that better?”

Kageyama hummed in satisfaction, a lazy smile on his lips as he nuzzled against Hinata. 

Hinata continued peppering Kageyama’s face with kisses, enjoying the rare moment of affection. But just as he placed another kiss on Kageyama’s temple, Bokuto—drunk and off-key—started belting out a terribly out-of-tune romantic song dedicated to Akaashi.

“What’s up with you, lovebirds?!” Bokuto slurred, swaying a bit as he pointed dramatically at Hinata and Kageyama.

Kageyama, face red and buried in Hinata’s neck, groaned. “Shut up, Bokuto,” he mumbled, grabbing his suit coat and using it as a makeshift blanket. He pulled it over his head and buried himself deeper into his husband’s embrace. “Go away.”

"Oh my... Kageyama -kun. You're such a baby." Bokuto teased as he started losing his balance. He was currently way too drunk for his own sake. 

Kageyama, face still pressed into Hinata’s neck, muttered, “I’m not a baby.”

“Oh yeah?!” Bokuto teased, poking Kageyama’s arm. “You’re literally curled up in Hinata’s lap like a kitten.

Kageyama lifted his head slightly, just enough to shoot Bokuto a halfhearted glare. “Shut up. You wish you had a husband like Hinata.”

Bokuto gasped dramatically, throwing his hands up in mock offense. “Excuse me?! I have Akaashi, and he would baby me in a heartbeat!”

Akaashi, who had been standing off to the side, deadpanned. “No, I wouldn’t.”

“But, Kashi!” Bokuto whined, his lower lip jutting out like a disappointed child. “I sang for you tonight!”

Akaashi sighed, looking long-suffering. “Yes, and now I’m getting us a cab before you start singing again.

“Is Kags okay?” Ushijima’s voice suddenly boomed, his stoic expression unchanged as he watched the scene.

Hinata smiled, cradling Kageyama’s head. “He’s just a lightweight. I think the champagne has finally caught up with him.”

Ushijima nodded sagely, as if this explained everything. “Did Kuroo find Sakusa and Atsumu?” Hinata asked, still brushing his fingers through Kageyama’s hair.

Bokuto, now more excited and even louder, nodded enthusiastically. “Yeah! Suna was right—they were totally screwing behind the bushes!”

“Bokuto!” Akaashi scolded, eyes widening in exasperation.

“What?” Bokuto threw his hands up. “I’m gonna lecture them once I see them. Seriously, who sneaks out of their own wedding to get a quickie?!”

The group fell silent for a moment, until, breaking the calm with his signature bluntness, Ushijima said, “We did.”

Everyone turned to stare at him, their jaws dropping in shock. Even Kageyama peeked out from under his coat, blinking in disbelief. Hinata, holding back a laugh, raised an eyebrow at the stoic man.

“You… what?” Bokuto asked, looking more intrigued than ever.

“We did,” Ushijima repeated, his face completely serious. “During our wedding reception. Tendou and I slipped away for a few minutes.”

As Ushijima casually revealed the truth about his wedding reception, Tendou, who had been quietly watching the chaos unfold, suddenly flushed a deep red. “Toshi, why’d you have to tell them that?!” Tendou stammered, burying his face in his hands, embarrassed by his husband’s bluntness.

Meanwhile, Kageyama, who had been dozing off in Hinata’s arms, snapped awake with a confused, drunken expression. His eyes widened as he stared at Ushijima. “You did what?!” he slurred, his voice full of disbelief. “What is wrong with you people?!”

Before anyone could respond, Kageyama groaned, retreating back into the safety of his cocoon, pressing his face against Hinata’s chest. “This is insane,” he muttered, as if trying to block out the absurdity of the evening.

Bokuto, never one to let a moment go by without teasing, smirked at Kageyama. “Says the guy who's being babied by his husband right now!” he teased, swaying on his feet as he searched for more alcohol. “I’m gonna get myself some more wine!”

Akaashi, with a sigh of exasperation, reached over and grabbed Bokuto by the hem of his shirt. “I think it’s time to get you a cab instead of more wine,” he said, pulling his husband toward the exit as Bokuto pouted like a child.

As the night wound down, Ushijima and Tendou were the first to say their goodbyes. Tendou, already red in the face, gave Kageyama a teasing grin. "You two take care. Don’t let this one get any clingier, or you’ll never be able to peel him off." He gestured to Kageyama, who was already draped over Hinata's side, looking like he was one step away from dozing off.

"Yeah, yeah," Hinata laughed, waving them off before Tendou could get another word in.

"Congratulations again," Ushijima added, giving Hinata a firm handshake. "And good luck with your son. He’ll be strong like both of you."

Hinata’s heart warmed, and he gave Ushijima a nod. "Thanks, Ushijima."

Akaashi soon followed, dragging a very drunk Bokuto out of the venue. Bokuto, however, managed to get one last jab in. "Oi, Kags! You’re such a big baby! Look at you getting all cuddly!"

Kageyama, too tired to even argue, mumbled against Hinata’s shoulder. "Shut up, Bokuto…"

Bokuto laughed, not fazed at all by Kageyama’s laziness. 

Akaashi sighed, clearly exhausted. "It´s time to go back Koutaro. You need to rest."

"But Kashi, It´s still early. There were still a lot of songs I wanted to sing for you!" Bokuto cried, his voice slurring.

"Exactly why I’m dragging you home. Goodnight, Hinata. Kageyama."

Hinata chuckled as the chaos slowly left the room, watching Akaashi drag Bokuto out the door. Finally, they were alone. Kageyama, now aware that no one was watching, sighed deeply and made himself even more comfortable. Without warning, he slumped fully onto Hinata’s lap, extending his legs onto the chair beside him.

"Comfy?" Hinata teased, laughing softly as he ran his fingers through Kageyama’s already messy hair. His husband looked a sight—his blue dress shirt wrinkled beyond saving, tie long gone, and both of their suit jackets discarded somewhere to become makeshift blankets.

"Mhm…" Kageyama mumbled, looking up at Hinata with soft, sleepy eyes. "Just stay like this a bit longer… I like being like this with you"

Hinata laughed quietly, pressing a gentle kiss to Kageyama’s forehead. “I kinda like it too, but you’re really leaning into it tonight. It’s like I’ve got a whole new husband.” He paused, a playful grin creeping onto his face. “Maybe I should start calling you Cuddly-yama from now on.”

Kageyama groaned, half embarrassed, half too sleepy to argue. “Don’t call me that.”

“Alright, alright… what about Sappy-yama ? You’ve been pretty sappy tonight too.”

Kageyama scowled, though it lacked any real bite. “Shouyou…”

Hinata giggled and kissed his cheek, amused by how easily Kageyama was getting flustered. “Fine, fine. Silly-yama ?”

“You’re impossible,” Kageyama muttered, but there was a hint of a smile on his lips. He shifted even closer, tightening his hold on Hinata’s waist as he mumbled, “But if it means I get more kisses, I guess I don’t mind.”

Hinata’s heart melted a little at that. Kageyama was rarely this open with his feelings, and seeing him so sweet and vulnerable like this made him feel all soft inside. “How did I end up with someone so cute?”

“I’m not cute,” Kageyama protested halfheartedly, though he wasn’t exactly in any hurry to move away from Hinata’s affectionate embrace.

“You’re right,” Hinata said with a grin, planting a kiss on the tip of Kageyama’s nose. “You’re not just cute—you’re Papa-yama .”

Kageyama blinked, pulling back just enough to look at Hinata, confusion flickering in his sleepy eyes. “Papa-yama?”

Hinata’s smile softened as he gently brushed Kageyama’s bangs away from his face. “Yeah. In just a few weeks, you’re going to be a dad, Tobio. Our Shoji is almost here… and I can’t wait to see you with him.”

Kageyama’s expression softened, the realization sinking in. His arms tightened around Hinata, pulling him even closer. “You’re excited, huh?”

“Are you kidding?” Hinata’s eyes sparkled with joy as he spoke, his voice full of affection. “I’m so excited. I’ve been imagining it for months—watching you with him, holding him, teaching him volleyball… He’s going to look just like you, I know it.”

Kageyama, still nestled in Hinata’s arms, suddenly murmured, "But don’t call me Papa-yama yet."

Hinata blinked, surprised by the quiet seriousness in Kageyama's voice. "Why not? You’re gonna be a dad soon, Tobi."

“Just… just wait three more weeks,” Kageyama said, his tone uncharacteristically sappy. He blinked up at Hinata with those half-lidded blue eyes, looking so much softer and vulnerable than usual. “Three more weeks… then I’ll accept it. Once Shoji’s here… then you can call me that.”

Hinata’s heart swelled at the sincerity in Kageyama’s voice. He wasn’t used to seeing his husband this open and emotional, but something about the way Kageyama was holding him tonight, the way he talked about their baby with so much warmth, made his chest feel all tight and full.

“Three more weeks, huh?” Hinata said softly, his voice tender as he pressed a kiss to Kageyama’s temple. “I guess I can wait for Papa-yama to make his grand debut then.”

Kageyama nodded slightly, his face still nuzzled against Hinata’s chest. “Yeah… and then… then it’ll be real.” His hand slid up to rest on Hinata’s arm, his grip gentle but full of emotion. “I can’t wait to meet him.”

Hinata’s chest tightened with love as he listened to Kageyama. The thought of their son, Shoji, inheriting Kageyama’s striking blue eyes and serious expression made him feel like the luckiest person in the world. He could already picture it so vividly—the tiny bundle of joy that would soon be in their arms.

He’s going to be the spitting image of you, Tobi. And he’s going to have that same serious face too, just like his papa.”

Kageyama smiled softly at that, a small chuckle escaping his lips. 

Hinata leaned down and kissed him again, this time a little longer, a little more tender. “I can’t wait to see you with him,” he murmured between kisses. “You’re going to be such an amazing dad.”

Kageyama’s heart swelled at Hinata’s words, and for a moment, he just stayed there, soaking in the warmth of his husband’s embrace. He felt a kind of happiness and peace that he rarely let himself feel—something about the future they were building together made everything else seem so small in comparison.

“Thanks,” Kageyama mumbled, his voice soft and sleepy now. “For everything, Shouyou.”

Hinata smiled, his heart overflowing with love for the man in his arms. “Always, Tobi. Always.”

And as the night carried on, the two of them stayed wrapped up in each other, thinking about their little Shoji, their future, and the life they were about to share as a family. All the wedding chaos from earlier didn’t matter anymore—it was moments like this that made everything worthwhile. Just them, together, knowing that no matter what, they were ready for anything.

The venue had mostly cleared out, leaving just a few stragglers in various states of drunkenness. Hinata sat with Kageyama curled up in his lap, his husband sound asleep after their night of celebration. Across the room, at a different table, Osamu had his head resting on Suna´s shoulder. Suna was laughing as he replayed the chaotic wedding moments on his phone, showing Osamu a video of the disaster that had ensued earlier in the night. Osamu smirked lazily, his eyelids heavy, but clearly entertained by the antics of the guests.

There was a peaceful lull in the room, until suddenly, Sakusa and Atsumu emerged, hand in hand, from behind one of the pillars. Their suits were completely disheveled, and cake stains smeared across their jackets. Hinata couldn’t help but snicker as the pair blinked around the room, looking confused and out of breath.

"Where’s everybody?" Atsumu asked, staring at the almost-empty venue in shock.

"More like where were you ?" Hinata teased, raising an eyebrow at their appearance. "Everyone got drunk and started leaving. It's already 3 a.m."

"Already?!" Sakusa's voice rose, disbelief etched on his face as he saw his watch. 

"It seems like you two were… quite busy ," Hinata smirked, his eyes flicking pointedly at the cake smears and Sakusa’s messy hair.

Atsumu grinned sheepishly. "Yeah, well… you know how it goes."

"Why haven’t you left yet?" Atsumu asked, noticing that Hinata and Kageyama were still seated.

Hinata chuckled and glanced down at Kageyama, who had burrowed deeper into his arms. "Because I have a sleepy-yama right here," he replied, gesturing to his peacefully sleeping husband. "We’ll head out once the champagne wears off."

"Alrighty then," Atsumu smiled, glancing over at Sakusa. "Omi, Omi, let’s go see what Samu’s doin'!"

They made their way over to Osamu and Suna, Atsumu’s voice a little too loud in the quiet room. "Samu! There ya are!" Atsumu exclaimed, stumbling over to his brother.

Osamu looked up with a grin, shaking his head. "You’re both a mess."

"There you are, you horny bastard," Suna chimed in, His eyes lingered on Sakusa and Atsumu, noting their rumpled clothes and cake-stained suits.

Atsumu didn’t even flinch. "You’re one to talk, Rin. I saw ya snoozin' on Samu’s shoulder earlier. What’d you call that?"

"Comfort," Suna retorted lazily, though the corners of his lips twitched upward.

Atsumu swaggered over to his brother, but the moment he opened his mouth, Osamu cut him off with a deadly squint. “Ya know, Atsumu, ya really outdid yourself tonight.”

“What?!” Atsumu blinked in exaggerated innocence, grinning like he hadn’t just walked in covered in cake stains.

“You destroyed your own wedding cake, dumbass!” Osamu snapped, jabbing a finger at him. “You tried to smear it all over Sakusa’s face and then— boom —the whole cake comes crashing down! And who ended up in the cake with ya? Oh right, me !”

Atsumu snickered, clearly not sorry. “Well, that was kinda your fault for standin’ too close to the blast zone, Samu.”

“ My fault?!” Osamu’s voice went up an octave. “How was I supposed to know you were gonna wrestle your groom and drag me into the damn thing?!”

“Hey, I was just tryin’ to show Omi how much I love ‘im! What better way than smashin’ cake in his face?” Atsumu defended, shooting a grin at Sakusa, who looked surprisingly calm despite the madness.

Suna, always one to stir the pot, chimed in with a lazy drawl, “Speaking of cake… those chocolate figurines of you two? Tendou swiped ‘em the second you weren’t lookin’. Said he spent hours makin’ them and didn’t trust you not to ruin them too.”

Osamu crossed his arms, nodding in agreement. “Yeah, Tendou was way smarter than me. He protected his craft, unlike me, who ended up with cake in my hair, thanks to you.”

Atsumu scoffed. “Oh please, Samu, you’re always actin’ like I ruin everythin’. The night’s still young!”

Osamu shot him a dark look. “It’s 3 a.m., you idiot.”

Sakusa, still covered in cake, smiled softly, reaching to brush a crumb off Atsumu’s face. “Tsumu, we did kinda… skip out on most of the reception.”

Osamu glared at his brother, arms crossed, eyes full of disbelief. “I still can’t believe you spent your own wedding sneakin’ off and screwin’ each other. Don’t ya know what a honeymoon is?!”

Atsumu, completely unfazed, shot back with a cocky grin, “The season’s gotta continue, Samu. It’s not like we can disappear on a honeymoon for a whole month! We’ve got matches to prep for.”

Osamu’s expression darkened. “Not like your work has ever stopped you before! Hinata told me all about your ‘hot summer’ at the Paris Olympics.”

Atsumu’s grin widened, shameless as ever. “Oh, that? For the record, Hinata and Kageyama did the same thing! If we’re talkin’ about Olympic memories, they were practically breakin’ the beds in the Village!”

Osamu rolled his eyes, pointing at the couple still tangled up in each other. “It is different! They were a long-distance couple for years! Ya gotta cut ‘em some slack.”

Atsumu raised an eyebrow, scoffing. “Oh, so ya blame me for bein’ glued to my husband, but look at those two over there!” He gestured at Hinata and Kageyama, who were still snuggled together like sleepy kittens. “They’ve been all cheesy and sappy the whole wedding!”

Suna, watching with amusement, chimed in, “Let them be, Tsumu. Don’t be jealous.”

Atsumu smirked, leaning into Sakusa with a grin that could light up the whole venue. “Oh, I ain’t jealous. Omi Omi here made me feel like I went to heaven. ” He threw a wink at Sakusa, who blushed furiously.

Osamu groaned, rubbing his temples like he was ready to throw in the towel. “Alright, enough about yer sex life. Shut up before I throw ya outta heaven. ”

“Why, Samu?” Atsumu teased, grinning wide. “Jealous? I could give ya some tips—”

“ No! ” Osamu interrupted, slamming his hand on the table. “I’m just mad ya left me covered in cake while ya two went off to screw ! Who the hell does that? Ya couldn’t wait five minutes?!”

Atsumu just shrugged. “What can I say? My Omi Omi looked irresistible.”

Osamu stared at him in disbelief, his face still covered in frosting. “I cannot believe I’m related to ya.”

Suna patted Osamu on the back, trying to hold back laughter. “Look on the bright side. At least you got cake. Some people didn’t even get a slice.”

Osamu glared at Suna. “ I was the slice! ”

Atsumu burst out laughing. “Consider it yer weddin’ gift from me, Samu. Ain’t no one gonna forget ya covered in cake!”

Osamu gave him a deadpan look. “I swear, yer wedding was a disaster, Tsumu. And somehow, you managed to make me the victim.”

Atsumu winked. “That’s what brothers are for, right?”

Osamu groaned again, looking around for an exit. "I’m gonna need a month to recover from this.”

Suna leaned back in his chair, shaking his head. “Hey, look on the bright side, Samu. Our wedding will be a lot more calm. No cake disasters… unless you want one.”

Before Osamu could respond, Atsumu piped up with a grin. “Or not. Maybe ya can follow in my footsteps and sneak off to screw Suna behind the bushes. I mean, it’s a family tradition now, right?”

Osamu’s eyes narrowed, his face turning a shade of red that matched the remnants of the cake on his suit. “ Tsumu , I promised Sakusa I wouldn’t try to kill ya today, but I’m real close to breakin’ that promise.”

Suna, sensing Osamu was about two seconds from launching himself at Atsumu, grabbed Sakusa’s arm and pulled him back. “Step back, Omi. It’s about to get messy.”

Sakusa blinked, clearly confused but complying as Suna rolled his eyes. “Here we go again…”

Osamu looked ready to explode. “I swear, Tsumu, if ya don’t shut up in the next five seconds—”

Sakusa, blinking in confusion, let himself be pulled out of harm’s way as Suna rolled his eyes. “Here we go again,” he muttered.

Atsumu, oblivious—or perhaps, loving the chaos he’d just caused—grinned wider. “Aw, c’mon, Samu. I was just jokin’! No need to get violent! You know I only pull this crap ‘cause I love ya.”

Osamu took a step closer, eyes narrowing. “Yeah? Well, I love you too, Tsumu, but if you don’t shut up —”

“I’ll shut up! I’ll shut up!” Atsumu threw his hands up in surrender, though his grin never left his face. “But admit it, Samu— you thought about sneakin' off with Suna, didn’t ya? The bushes are a great spot, lemme tell ya.”

“ I’M GOING TO KILL YOU, ” Osamu shouted, lunging toward his brother.

Suna quickly stepped between them, holding Osamu back while Atsumu danced out of reach. “Hey, hey! No need for murder at your own wedding! Let’s save the violence for the honeymoon!”

Osamu’s face was a mix of rage and disbelief as Suna held him back. “You idiot ! I’m nothin’ like you! Just because you can’t keep it in your pants for five seconds doesn’t mean everyone else is the same!”

Atsumu, laughing like a maniac, continued backing up. “Well, it’s not my fault Omi Omi’s irresistible !”

Sakusa sighed, rubbing his temples, as Suna held Osamu tighter. “This is my life now,” Suna deadpanned, giving Sakusa a knowing look. “Brothers bickering. Fistfights at weddings. Constant chaos.”

Sakusa gave a tiny smile, glancing at his troublemaking husband. “Yeah, I guess we’ll be dealing with this for a while.”

Atsumu gave one last wink. “Ah, don’t worry, Samu. When it’s your turn to tie the knot with Suna, I’ll be there to return the favor! Maybe I’ll throw a cake at you .”

Osamu, now barely contained by Suna, let out a frustrated yell. “ TSUMU! ”

Suna sighed heavily, muttering under his breath. “Here we go again…”

Rome, December 2025 

The stadium was packed to the brim, fans eagerly buzzing with anticipation as Kageyama Tobio walked onto the court, the spotlight casting a glow over him. It was his final game with Ali Roma, and every set, every serve felt monumental. But tonight, Kageyama’s focus wasn’t only on the game—it was on the stands, where Hinata stood, proudly wearing Kageyama’s jersey, with their tiny son Shoji fast asleep in a baby carrier against his chest. Hinata was beaming, his new glasses slipping down his nose, and he waved every time Kageyama looked his way.

The cameras couldn’t help but pick up on Kageyama’s goofy, uncharacteristic grin, every smile and quick wave he sent back to his family. It was so out of the ordinary that fans immediately noticed and exploded on Twitter and every other social media platform.

#KAGEHINA 

@KagehinaIsReal
OMG STOP. Kageyama just SMILED during the game… like a real smile . He keeps looking at the stands!!?? Who is he looking at?

@VolleyballIsLife
THE CAMERA JUST ZOOMED IN. IT’S HINATA IN THE STANDS. And wait—HE’S WEARING A JERSEY WITH KAGEYAMA’S NAME ON IT AND GLASSES AGAIN. Please, someone hold me, I’m WEAK.

@Heart4Kagehina
Hinata and their baby are actually here?? Watching Tobio’s last game together??? THIS IS TOO WHOLESOME.

@Orange_Spiker
Did y'all see how Kageyama looks every time he sees Hinata waving? It’s like he’s a teenager again, oh my GOD. I am deceased.

@TokyoTsunami
I’m crying—Kageyama, Mr. Stone-Faced King himself, is literally all giggly and soft. They’re like… domestic. Like they’re just here living their best family life.

@IHeartVolleyball
GUYS, Shoji’s asleep on Hinata in a little baby carrier, and Kageyama can’t stop SMILING when he looks at them. #KagehinaFamilyGoals #PapaYama

@spikingdreams
This is actually too much for me to handle. The glasses, the jersey, the BABY. Hinata just waved again, and Kageyama waved BACK. I can’t believe we’re witnessing this!!

@KageyamaDefenseSquad
If there isn’t a photo of Shoji in a tiny jersey by the end of this, what’s the point of social media???

@VolleyballInsider84
GUYS. Kageyama literally just smiled and waved at Hinata while setting. He's not even hiding how whipped he is. This game is officially too cute to handle. #Kagehina

@HinataSunFan
Wait, EVERY TIME he serves, he looks right at Hinata and Shoji, and EVERY TIME, he waves back. I’m LOSING it. How did this guy go from ‘I’ll kill you if you smile’ to ‘I’ll wave at my husband in the stands’? Growth! #KingToDad

As the volleyball game kicked off, Kageyama was in top form. Every serve, every set, every spike was flawless, and each time he served or executed a perfect set, his eyes darted toward the stands to where Hinata was sitting with their sleeping son. When Hinata noticed, he waved at Kageyama with a massive grin, and—much to everyone’s shock—Kageyama would wave right back, even cracking a small, unmistakable smile. By the third time, it was official: Tobio Kageyama, the once stoic "King of the Court," was now, very obviously, “Whipped Dad King.” And the fans were going wild.

During a timeout, Kageyama turned to one of his teammates, who raised an eyebrow and teased, “Looks like someone’s got a fan in the stands.”

Kageyama just chuckled, unable to hide his grin. “Yeah, I do.”

The final point came, and with a perfect spike, Kageyama’s team secured the win. The crowd roared, but his gaze went straight to Hinata, who was cheering wildly, still careful not to wake Shoji.

As the cameras zoomed in, Hinata gave Kageyama a playful thumbs-up, and Shoji, as if sensing the excitement even in his sleep, gave a tiny, adorable stretch against his dad’s chest.

The internet couldn’t handle it.

⬅️KAGEYAMASHOJI

@KagehinaLoveStory
THE BABY JUST MOVED. HE WOKE UP. I SWEAR I’M CRYING.

@VolleyballAddict24
Guys, this whole game has been just Kageyama looking at his husband and baby, and honestly? I’m here for it. They deserve every ounce of happiness.

@ShouyouLOVE

The last time Kageyama smiled that big was…well, NEVER. Hinata and Shoji really do bring out a whole new side of him. My heart can’t take this!😭❤️❤️❤️

As the final whistle blew, the stadium erupted with cheers and applause, and Kageyama’s teammates from Ali Roma swarmed the court, hugging each other in victory. Kageyama joined in for a second, but his mind was already elsewhere. Before anyone could stop him, he sprinted toward the stands, straight to where Hinata was waiting, Shoji still snuggled close in the carrier. Without a word, Kageyama reached him and, in front of the entire stadium, leaned in and crashed his lips against Hinata’s.

Hinata pulled back with a breathless laugh, eyes bright behind his glasses. "What was that for?"

Kageyama grinned, completely unbothered by the cameras that had already zoomed in. “Just felt like doing it.”

Hinata chuckled, then pointed to the flashing cameras all around them. “Well, Cheesy-yama, looks like we’re about to cause a scene.”

Kageyama glanced at the cameras, shrugged, then pulled Hinata in for another quick kiss. “Don’t care. You look too handsome in that jersey and glasses not to kiss you.”

Within seconds, social media exploded again, sending Kagehina fans into absolute chaos.

⬅️KAGEHINAFOREVER

@VolleyballAddictForever
DID EVERYONE ELSE SEE THAT? KAGEYAMA JUST SPRINTED INTO THE STANDS TO KISS HINATA. LIVE. ON. CAMERA. I’M LOSING IT. #KagehinaKiss #BestGameEVER

@KageyamaAbsStan
He didn’t just kiss him—he KISSED him. twice. With a grin. Who is this man and what happened to the stoic setter?

@Sunshine4Sho
Y’all, Hinata looked back at him like he hung the moon. This is the domesticity we were promised ❤️❤️❤️❤️.

@AliRomaFAN
We love this wholesome PDA and Kageyama’s complete disregard for cameras. Congrats on the victory, PapaYama!! #PapaYama

@GlassFrameGlory
CAN WE TALK ABOUT HINATA IN THOSE GLASSES THOUGH. AND THE JERSEY. I'm sending him my optometrist bill bc I am BLINDED BY HIS HOTNESS 🔥🔥🔥🔥.

@KagehinaHistory101
Kageyama literally ran like it was his last chance to win a set, but this time it was to KISS HIS HUSBAND. And the way he just went “I don’t care anymore” to the cameras? We are blessed.

@BigSpikerEnergy
This is no joke the most romantic thing I have seen in volleyball history. He didn’t even high-five his team before running off for that kiss. And now look at my timeline, it’s in flames! I am emotionally unstable.

@VolleyballRomantics

Imagine being the Kageyama Tobio, playing your final game, and thinking, “Nope, gotta kiss my husband RIGHT NOW.” Absolute legend.

The twitter threads just became more chaotic as the minutes passes and suddenly Hinata was trending for being too hot. 

⬅️THE RETURN OF HINATA SHOUYOU 🧡

@MissingShoyoDaily
Y’ALL. HINATA SHOUYOU IS AT TOBIO’S GAME WEARING ALI ROMA MERCH. WITH GLASSES. WITH THEIR BABY. I HAVEN’T BREATHE IN 3 MINUTES. THIS IS NOT A DRILL.

@VolleyballThirst
No, no, no, this isn’t fair! He’s out here looking like an entire meal, wearing his husband’s jersey, and carrying their BABY like some domestic dream while we’ve been starving for content. I missed him so much.

@ShoyoStan23
LISTEN. That suit photoshoot had me losing my mind, but this??? Glasses-wearing, jersey-clad, dad-mode Hinata holding his baby? Kageyama, sir, you’re one lucky guy, but WE’RE the lucky fans here!! 🔥🔥

@VolleyballAddict91
GUYS. I didn’t realize how much I missed Hinata until I saw him today looking like this. Kageyama's jersey? The glasses? Their baby on his chest?? The Dior photoshoot could NEVER. This man was made for this look. 🔥🔥🔥

@IHEART_HINATA
I'm sorry, but forget Dior. I never want to see that suit shoot again. Hinata with dad vibes, in team merch? He just raised the bar for looking this good. He’s been gone too long, and now I know why – he was preparing to ruin us all.

@HINATA_WIFE
Did he somehow get hotter during this break? No one prepared me for this comeback. He took a volleyball hiatus and came back looking like a literal GQ cover. Stronger, glowing, and with dad energy we don’t deserve.

@HinataStanOnly
Not even Dior could top this masterpiece. Kageyama’s jersey, glasses, dad strength, AND a baby?! This break did wonders, because he’s come back hotter and stronger than ever. He’s out here casually redefining everything.

@Screamingwitch
WE’VE BEEN STARVED FOR MONTHS and now he’s out here looking like he’s been training for the Olympics WHILE being a dad! Y’all see the arms?

@BringShoyoBack2025
Hinata vanished from social media like a legend only to reappear looking HOTTER THAN EVER with their son like he’s here to bless us. Just look at him!! I’ll never survive this hiatus.

@AliRomaInsider
Hinata might be the cutest Ali Roma fan of all time. But seriously, did he have to go on hiatus and then come back at his PEAK visual? This man could single-handedly end every fashion magazine.

@Thirst4Shoyo
Forget every photoshoot he’s ever done. Hinata in glasses + dad vibes + proudly repping Tobio’s jersey IS THE LOOK. I’m about to start a petition for him to never leave social media again.

@HinataObsessed1996
WE HAVE WAITED FOREVER FOR THIS MOMENT. SUIT WHO? Hinata casually in Ali Roma merch? He’s making the hottest comeback and he’s not even on the court!!

@ObsessedShoyoFan
Can we talk about how happy and refreshed he looks? This break was the best thing that could have happened to him. He’s out here looking hotter, stronger, AND like he could crush us with one arm. I’M NOT OKAY.

@LongLiveHinata
Y’all remember Dior Hinata? RIP, because this dad look just dethroned everything. The glasses, the muscles, the smile. How did he manage to make “husband and dad” look hotter than any designer suit???

@AlwaysALittleChaos
LOOK AT HIS ARMS. This break turned him into a powerhouse. I swear he’s stronger than ever. Hinata really took a hiatus to come back sculpted like a Greek god and wreck us all. Dior has NOTHING on Dad Shoyo.

@ShoyoSupportGroup

The fact that he’s turning 30 soon and looks THIS good is messing with my head. This dad, husband, and absolute muscle king phase? 🥵🔥

@Kagehina_lover

If Kageyama doesn’t start posting pics of them together, I’m gonna cry. Imagine being married to this work of art who gets better every time he reappears. The man is LIVING OUR DREAM.

@AllInForShoyo
If Kageyama even dares to complain about anything, I’m going to personally remind him that he has the hottest husband on earth. That jersey? Those glasses? HOW is he holding it together on the court??

@PureJealousy
I cannot believe Kageyama has been blessed with this level of husband. A whole dad glow-up, looking like a model in his merch. Boy is blessed. He better be buying Hinata flowers every day.

@AliRomaSuperfan
Forget volleyball—Kageyama’s biggest flex is being Hinata’s husband. No trophy, no gold medal could compare. That’s it. He wins at life.

@ThisIsUnfair
How did Kageyama get this lucky? Does he know? We need a documentary on how he handles being with the hottest dad ever, because I’d need daily coping techniques.

@ShoyoSimpsUnited
No disrespect to Kageyama, but the man is blessed beyond belief. Hinata with dad strength, in a jersey? Come on, this isn’t just luck—it’s divine intervention.

@JumpingShrimpShouyo
The fact that Kageyama gets to go home to Hinata and call him his husband every day is just... I mean, we’re all suffering here. That man is too lucky, he better know it!

@LiberoLion96
Kageyama, sir, if you don’t appreciate EVERY moment of this, the entire internet will remind you of what you have. Because this dad Hinata look is next-level, and I refuse to believe you’re not swooning every second.

@PleaseUnderstandThis
I hope Kageyama realizes that he’s literally won life’s lottery. Hinata’s out here looking like a whole dad model and holding his baby, and we’re over here just crying about it.

@Love4Kageyama
No, but for real, Kageyama married a 10 out of 10. Every time he sees Hinata like this, he should be writing sonnets or something. That level of lucky doesn’t come around twice.

@MilkboyTobio
Imagine playing your last game, turning around, and seeing that in the stands. Hinata looking hot, wearing your name proudly on a jersey, with your baby? Kageyama, YOU WON AT LIFE.

Kageyama looked up into the stands and spotted Hinata holding Shoji, wrapped in a cozy blanket, still snoozing peacefully despite the noise. Kageyama’s face softened instantly, and he raised a hand, waving Hinata over with an eager grin. “C’mon down, Shou. They all want to meet Shoji,” he called out.

Hinata gave a thumbs-up and carefully made his way down to the court, his heart swelling at the sight of Kageyama’s teammates gathering in a loose circle, clearly curious and excited to meet the newest Kageyama. He finally reached them, and Kageyama immediately slipped an arm around his shoulder, beaming as he introduced their son.

Carla and Moretti rushed over, and Carla’s face melted as she caught sight of Shoji’s tiny, sleepy features. “Oh my god, Shouyou! He’s even more beautiful than in the pictures,” she cooed, reaching out and delicately holding Shoji’s tiny hand. Shoji gave a little yawn, stretching his fingers before blinking open his bright blue eyes.

“Aww, he’s awake! And look at those eyes,” Carla gushed. “Hey, baby Shoji… aren’t you just the sweetest thing?”

Moretti leaned closer, studying the baby’s face. “Kags, he’s got your eyes!” he exclaimed, clapping Kageyama on the back.

Kageyama chuckled, looking down at Shoji, who was staring at him with a curious gaze. “Yeah, we’ve got the same eyes, huh, Shoji?” he said with a tender smile.

Hinata laughed softly, shaking his head. “I keep telling Tobi, Shoji’s eyes are actually a little lighter, more like his great-grandpa’s,” he corrected playfully, giving Kageyama’s shoulder a nudge.

One of Kageyama’s other teammates, De Luca, peered over with a grin. “He’s got his dad’s serious stare, though—no mistaking that!” he said, causing a wave of laughter.

As Hinata settled Shoji comfortably in his arms, Moretti leaned in with an excited grin. "So, Kags, we all heard you’re officially leaving Ali Roma,” he began, curiosity sparking in his eyes. “What’s next for you two? Are we finally going to see the Japanese freak duo back in action?”

The whole team turned their attention to Hinata and Kageyama, eager to hear what plans the two might have. The crowd’s warmth made Hinata smile even brighter, and he exchanged a quick look with Kageyama, who nodded for him to go ahead and share the news.

“Yeah,” Hinata began, shifting Shoji slightly so his little face peeked out. “The break’s officially over for me. Once we’re back in Japan, I’m actually looking for a team right now to jump back into things. But this time, we’re switching it up a bit.” He grinned, looking sideways at Kageyama, who was already blushing at the eyes turning toward him.

Kageyama scratched the back of his neck and mumbled, “I’ll be staying home with Shoji for a while. That’ll be our setup until we’re both back on the Japan National Team officially.”

“Ohhhh!” Carla cooed, clapping her hands. “So you’re on baby duty, Kags? I knew it—you’re whipped!” She winked at Hinata, who couldn’t help but laugh as Kageyama tried to mask his embarrassment with a grumble.

“You’re serious?” Roberto asked, raising his eyebrows. “Kageyama, the king himself, staying home?”

Kageyama shot a look at Hinata, but a small, proud smile crept onto his face. “Yeah, I am,” he said, glancing down at Shoji with an unmistakable warmth. “I think it’ll be… different, but good.”

“You all have to see Shouyou play, though,” Kageyama added, glancing around at his teammates. “He’s more fired up than ever. It’s… something to see.”

Hinata chuckled, nudging Kageyama with his elbow. “Guess Papa-yama here is getting soft,” he teased, laughing as Kageyama rolled his eyes and gave a quiet huff.

Moretti looked at the pair, a fond smile on his face. “It’ll be a whole new game with you both back on the Japan National Team. But hey, we’re not saying goodbye yet. You still have to come to our Christmas party, and this little guy—” he tapped Shoji’s tiny hand, causing him to wriggle “—is going to be the star of the show.”

Hinata nodded, glancing lovingly at Kageyama. “Yeah, we wouldn’t miss it. It’ll be Shoji’s first Italian Christmas. And besides…” he looked around at their friends, taking in the moment. “These are memories we’re never going to forget.”

Kageyama, still slightly flustered, gave Hinata’s hand a squeeze, silently agreeing. The warmth from their friends and the anticipation of all that lay ahead made the future feel all the more promising.

Epilogue 

The grocery store was supposed to be a low-key trip—just a quick errand for diapers, snacks, and a few household essentials. Hinata and Kageyama, both disguised with baseball caps and masks, carefully kept their heads down, hoping to avoid any fuss. Shoji, their baby boy, was bundled snugly in a reindeer-patterned onesie, strapped to Kageyama’s chest as he napped peacefully. But their quiet life, untouched by social media for years, was about to change. 

They hadn’t noticed the person with a phone subtly snapping photos in the cereal aisle. And they certainly didn’t realize the quiet ripple it would start online within minutes.

“Volleyball Legends Kageyama Tobio & Hinata Shoyo Spotted Shopping with Newborn After Years of Social Media Silence!”

“First Family Sighting! Volleyball National Team Heroes Seen Out as Parents in Tokyo Grocery Run!”

“KageHina Power Couple Finally Revealed as Doting Parents – Fans Go Wild!”

In the grocery store aisle, Kageyama and Hinata stood in front of the meat section, discussing something important: what they were going to prepare for dinner (More like what Hinata was going to cook while Kageyama pretended he knew how to use a spoon) 

“I'm telling you, fish,” Kageyama said, holding up a pack of salmon with an air of certainty.

Hinata gave him a side-eye. “But Honey, we have fish almost every day. Meat is more festive”

“Fish is meat,” Kageyama insisted, brows furrowing as if the topic was somehow deeply offensive.

Hinata sighed, rubbing his temple as his phone buzzed for what had to be the fiftieth time. “Ugh, this thing has been vibrating non-stop,” he muttered, taking it out to finally silence it. But as he glanced at the screen, his eyes widened. “Uh... Kags, we’ve been spotted.”

Kageyama looked down, rocking Shoji gently to keep him from fussing. “Spotted? What do you mean?”

Hinata held up his phone, showing Kageyama the endless Twitter thread. “Look at this. They somehow knew we were here and now there’s... uh... an entire investigation about why you left Ali Roma.”

Kageyama’s eyes went wide. “Oh god, not again! This doesn’t count as a PR scandal, right? We’re literally just shopping for food.”

Hinata chuckled, scrolling through the reactions. “We’re married, we have a son, we announced it on social media—how is this still news?”

Kageyama looked horrified, glancing down at Shoji as if their infant son had accidentally blown their cover. “Is it… is it bad?”

Hinata just grinned and nudged him. “Bad? They’re all saying you look cute as a dad. And I gotta say... they’re not wrong.”

Kageyama went a bit pink, muttering, “Stop showing me the thread, you’re making it worse.” But he couldn’t resist a small smile as Hinata flipped through the comments, happily scrolling through the chaos they’d unintentionally caused.

⬅️KageHinaBaby

@spikewithpride

 OMG!!! Hinata and Kageyama are back in public with their baby!!! THEY DISAPPEARED FOR LIKE A YEAR. HOLD ME. #KageHinaSightings

@servekingstan

 Hinata is literally wearing GLASSES and pushing a cart, and Kageyama has the baby strapped to him??! Is this the domestic fluff content we all needed???

@volleyangel89

STOP they look so normal it’s killing me. Just shopping for groceries like they're NOT volleyball legends. Meanwhile, I’m out here screaming. #Goals #TooCute

@tobio_loyalist: 

Wait, are we all seeing the baby’s hair??? Is it ginger or is it black?? I need answers!!!

@sunshine_shoyo

 He’s OBVIOUSLY a mini-Hinata. Look at those tiny little features!! This baby’s gonna be a jumping bean.

@setterstothecore

 @sunshine_shoyo I swear he’s got Kageyama’s scowl already, even in a baby carrier lmaooo #futureking 

@kags_nation:

 Everyone shut up—I just zoomed in on the pic. Look at his tiny hand clinging to Kageyama’s jacket! This is the sweetest thing ever!!

@haikyuu_life

  ”Hinata and Kageyama with a baby, totally sounds like the start of a fanfic I’d 100% read.

Kageyama could feel his face heating up as Hinata scrolled through the Twitter thread, snickering at each new revelation.

“Oh, look at this,” Hinata grinned, “someone here’s convinced the baby’s a ginger. And I apparently look ‘hot with glasses’—thank you, random Twitter user.” He snickered, giving Kageyama a nudge.

Kageyama ran a hand down his face, exasperated. “Oh god...”

Hinata stifled a laugh, pointing to another comment. “Oh, it gets better. They think you quit Ali Roma because you haven´t been to the last two games.

Kageyama’s mouth dropped open. “I’m literally on paternity leave!” He groaned, glancing down at Shoji as if for validation. “I mean, I´m eventually going to leave but how do they know already? Fans are scary.”

Hinata could barely contain his laughter as he read on. “Well, apparently I’m about to join a team in France because someone saw me talking to Ushijima last week. Oh, and according to the thread, I’m also still injured. ‘Probably hiding it from the public,’” he quoted, rolling his eyes.

Kageyama groaned even louder, looking utterly done. “Why are they so... wild? Don’t show me any more! Let’s just get what we need and get out of here before people start leaking our entire shopping list online.”

Hinata chuckled, slipping his phone into his pocket as he leaned into Kageyama. “They can say what they want, but one thing’s true—they think you’re a cute dad.”

Kageyama turned redder, huffing, “Let’s just finish up and get home.” He threw an arm around Hinata, ready to escape the public eye as quickly as possible

As they walked down the aisle, Hinata’s phone kept buzzing with notifications. “Oh, this is gold,” Hinata chuckled, nudging Kageyama with his elbow. “People are calling you ‘Dad King,’ ‘Hot Dad,’ and... wait for it—‘Handsome Papa.’” He wiggled his eyebrows.

Kageyama’s face went beet red. “What is wrong with everyone? I’m just holding my son!”

“Oh, don’t worry, Tobi. As a wonderful husband, I should correct the world on the real name we call you at home.”

Kageyama narrowed his eyes. “Shou, love ... don’t you dare.”

But Hinata’s grin widened as he tapped out a tweet. “Too late! Already tweeted it.”

Kageyama’s eyes widened in horror as Hinata showed him the post

@NinjaShouyouOfficial

Guys, those are cool nicknames for my husband, but we call him Papa-yama back home. #PapaYama.

“Oh god, what did you do?!” Kageyama snapped, his face flushing even more as he noticed his phone buzzing too. “You DID NOT just start a hashtag!”

“Sorry, babe, it’s trending,” He said with a grin, eyes sparkling. “Papa-yama’s out there now.” Hinata not missing a beat, grabbed the shopping cart. “Let’s go, let’s go!” he laughed, racing down the aisle like it was a volleyball court, pushing the cart as fast as he could.

Shoji  woke up by the sudden conmotion with a tiny whimper. Kageyama frantically started cooing him back to sleep. “Sorry, Shoji. Blame your other dad for being insane,” he muttered, bouncing him gently while following Hinata.

As they reached the cashier, Hinata checked his phone again, laughing at the chaos he’d unleashed online.

“Look at this,” he snickered, “people are saying they’d die for Papa-yama. Some are legit making posters! Oh, and someone just ordered a custom Papa-yama hoodie. ”

Kageyama facepalmed, groaning, “I just wanted to buy milk. How did this turn into... ‘Papa-yama supremacy’?”

Hinata chuckled, putting a hand on his shoulder. “Just embrace it, Papa-yama. Now, let’s check out and get home before they start naming a holiday after you.”

Kageyama just sighed, shaking his head. “Next time, I’m getting groceries alone.”

Chapter Text

Rome, Spring, 2026

If Shouyou had to choose his favorite moment with Tobio, he wouldn’t be able to decide. For the past few years, they had shared so many unforgettable memories, each one filled with love, laughter, and surprises. Tobio had always been full of surprises, each gesture reminding Shouyou why he fell deeper in love with him every single day.

There were moments that stood out, of course. Like their first date on September 21st, 2018. Shouyou remembered it vividly—the way his heart raced as he held a bouquet of bright yellow sunflowers, a tradition he learned during his  years in Latin America. Oikawa had suggested it, telling him it would be the perfect way to surprise Tobio. The very same day, Oikawa had also filled Iwaizumi's office with chrysanthemums, turning the place into a floral maze. When Tobio saw the sunflowers in Shouyou’s hands, his expression softened, his eyes brightening in a way Shouyou would never forget. Tobio’s quiet joy in that moment was priceless, and Shouyou knew he’d do anything to make him smile like that forever.

Then there was their wedding day, a moment Shouyou cherished beyond words. What was supposed to be a simple dance became something far more special. Tobio, never one to do anything halfway, had secretly learned a beautifully choreographed routine, his movements filled with grace and emotion. As they danced together, surrounded by friends and family, Shouyou felt like he was in a dream—one he never wanted to wake up from.

But their love wasn’t just about grand gestures. It was the small, quiet moments too. The weekends they managed to steal away while living in different countries, when they would curl up together on the couch, just happy to be near each other. Or the late-night calls when they missed each other so much it felt like their hearts might burst. Every time they reunited, it was as if no time had passed. The love between them had only grown stronger.

And now, with the arrival of their son Shoji, every day felt like a new adventure. Shouyou’s heart swelled whenever he saw Tobio cradling Shoji in his arms, the way his eyes softened as he looked at their baby with pure adoration.

Shouyou often thought about all the versions of Tobio he had known over the years—the fierce, competitive player, the tender husband, the doting father—and he couldn’t help but fall in love with each one of them. Life had always been good with Tobio by his side, but now, with Shoji in their lives, it felt perfect. Every single day brought new joy, new memories, and Shouyou knew, deep in his heart, that this was the best kind of forever.

…

The early morning sky was still cloaked in darkness as Shouyou stirred awake, feeling Tobio’s warmth beside him. Without hesitation, he pressed himself closer, wrapping an arm around Tobio’s waist and resting his chin on his husband’s shoulder.

Tobio grumbled in his sleep, his brows furrowing. “What are you doing, dumbass?” he mumbled, his voice muffled by the pillow.

“I love you,” Shouyou whispered back, placing a soft kiss on Tobio’s bare shoulder.

Tobio sighed, tugging the bedsheets up higher. “Do it later, Shou. I’m sleepy.”

Shouyou pouted, his lips curving into a mischievous grin. “I thought you couldn’t resist my touch.”

Tobio cracked an eye open, smirking despite himself. “I can’t. That’s why we’re naked right now. But we should be responsible adults and rest. Shoji’s finally asleep.”

The events of the night before played in Hinata´s mind, bringing a soft smile to his lips. It had been a rough night. Shoji, their baby boy, had been teething for what felt like forever, and yesterday had pushed poor Tobio to the edge. Shoji’s gums were swollen, and by evening, he had developed a slight fever. The baby wouldn’t stop crying, no matter how much Kageyama tried to soothe him. And, as usual, Kageyama panicked.

Shouyou had watched Tobio fumble with the thermometer, his eyes wide with concern as he muttered anxiously, "His fever’s getting worse. What if something’s wrong, Shou?"

Shouyou, the calmer parent in the storm, had taken over. He gave Shoji a fever reducer, cradling the baby gently in his arms. Shoji’s cries had gradually softened until he stopped completely, nestling against Shouyou’s chest with a tiny sigh. The fever began to subside, and soon enough, Shoji had fallen asleep, his small hand clutching Shouyou’s shirt. Kageyama stood there, staring in disbelief at how easily Shouyou had managed to calm their son down.

Now, wrapped in each other’s arms, Tobio mumbled groggily, still half-asleep. “I can’t believe after all my efforts last night, it took your... ‘paternal instinct’ to calm him down. What do I even bring to the table?” His tone was both teasing and slightly dramatic.

Shouyou chuckled, his fingers running through Tobio’s dark hair. “What can I say? I’ve got the magic touch.”

Tobio turned his head slightly, giving Shouyou a mock glare, but a smirk was already forming on his lips. “My poor baby boy got hammered from that fever reducer. You saw how knocked out he was. It was brutal.” His voice was dripping with dramatic exaggeration, like their son had been hit by a truck instead of being gently lulled to sleep by medicine.

Shouyou rolled his eyes, trying not to burst into laughter. “Tobi, for god’s sake, I gave him a fever reducer, not sake. It was for his well-being so he could feel better, and now he does . You’re so silly, Papa-yama .”

Tobio huffed, clearly not letting it go. “I mean, it would’ve been better if he was sleeping here with us. Just to check that the fever hasn’t come back. What if the medicine didn’t work?”

Shouyou pressed closer, his breath warm against Tobio’s neck. “Tobio, it’s been only three hours since I gave him the medicine. He’s going to be fine. Now, please relax and cuddle with me.”

Tobio hesitated for a moment, glancing toward the baby monitor. “Do you really think he’s going to be fine?”

Shouyou sighed, a gentle smile playing on his lips as he squeezed Tobio’s waist. “Tobi, honey, just relax. Besides, we deserved that make-out session after going insane for the past six months trying to be the perfect parents. We really needed that.”

Tobio turned to face him, his big blue eyes narrowing slightly. “I can’t believe you convinced me to have sex instead of bringing Shoji in here.”

Shouyou’s grin widened, his eyes sparkling with amusement. “To be fair, you were the one who initiated the kisses, remember?”

Tobio huffed but couldn’t hide the smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. “I don’t regret it,” he muttered, leaning in to kiss Shouyou’s forehead.

Shouyou chuckled softly, pressing his lips to Tobio’s skin again. “Neither do I. Now stop worrying about Shoji for five minutes and let’s just enjoy this quiet morning, okay?”

Tobio sighed, his body finally relaxing against Shouyou’s warmth. “Fine. But if he cries, I’m getting him.”

Shouyou smiled, wrapping his arms tighter around Tobio. “Deal. Now just enjoy this, okay?”

For the first time in hours, Tobio let himself truly relax, closing his eyes as Shouyou pressed another kiss to his cheek. For now, they were just two people in love, enjoying the rare peace of a quiet morning together, without the weight of parenthood hovering over them.

A couple of hours later Hinata was the first one to wake up once again. "Good morning, Sleepyyama," Shouyou murmured, his voice soft as he pressed a gentle kiss to Kageyama’s temple.

Kageyama’s lips curled into a sleepy smile, his arms instinctively tightening around Shouyou’s waist. He shifted slightly, burying his face in Shouyou’s chest, his lips brushing the bare skin in a lazy string of kisses. "Good morning, Shou," he mumbled against his skin, his voice still heavy with sleep.

Shouyou chuckled, running his fingers tenderly through Tobio’s messy hair. "You’re so sleepy," he teased, his fingers trailing lightly down the back of Kageyama’s neck. "Did I wear you out too much last night?"

Kageyama groaned, half in protest, half in pleasure, his face still buried in Shouyou’s chest. "Shut up, dumbass. You wish you tired me out," he muttered, though the warmth in his voice betrayed how much he was enjoying the teasing.

Shouyou’s smirk widened as he shifted slightly, letting his fingers trace light circles on Tobio’s back. "I bet I can handle more rounds than you," he taunted, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

Kageyama finally lifted his head, his blue eyes half-lidded but gleaming with playful defiance. "I bet you can’t," he said, a lazy grin spreading across his face. He leaned in closer, his breath warm against Shouyou’s lips. "I’ll prove you wrong."

Before Shouyou could respond, a sudden, loud wail came through the baby monitor. Both men groaned simultaneously, their heads turning toward the sound.

"Oh god," Shouyou sighed, dropping his head back against the pillow. "Sometimes I miss the quiet. Shoji wails all the time now."

Kageyama chuckled softly, pressing a quick kiss to Shouyou’s shoulder. "I guess the fever reducer wore out," he reminded him, his voice filled with the familiar warmth that came whenever he talked about their son.

Shouyou sighed again, but this time there was a smile tugging at his lips. "I know, I know… I’ll check on him, it´s probably his gums again" he started, but Tobio interrupted him.

"No, you stay. I’ll go." Kageyama began to sit up, already reaching for his clothes.

"Nah," Shouyou said, stopping him with a hand on his arm. "You know he just wants me in the morning, but I’ll take you up on that offer later. I need coffee… and a shower," he added with a playful wink as he slid out of bed, the sheets falling from his body.

Kageyama watched him, his eyes tracing every movement. Before Shouyou could leave the room, he smirked. "Aren’t you forgetting something?"

Shouyou paused, glancing down at his bare legs. "Right… my pants," he muttered, glancing around the room. "Where did you put them, Yama-Yama?"

Kageyama shrugged with a teasing grin, clearly enjoying the sight of his husband searching for his pants. "Who knows?"

Shouyou shot him a playful glare before laughing, pulling on a discarded shirt from the floor and making his way toward the door.

As the sound of Shoji’s cries filled the room again, Kageyama leaned back against the pillows, his smile softening. Despite the early morning noise and the chaos that came with parenthood, there wasn’t a single part of him that longed for the quiet of his old, lonely apartment. That life was far behind him.

Now, his home was filled with warmth, love, and the little cries of their son—his family. And as he listened to Shouyou’s soft voice comforting Shoji in the next room, Kageyama realized just how glad he was to be right here, exactly where he was meant to be.

Kageyama stirred awake to the sensation of tiny fingers poking his face. He blinked groggily, and Shoji’s bright blue eyes came into focus, staring at him like he was the most fascinating thing in the world. Shoji had his pacifier hanging from one side of his mouth and clutched his Vabochan plushie as if it were a lifeline.

“Well, good morning to you too,” Kageyama murmured, voice thick with sleep. He gave Shoji’s soft hair a gentle ruffle and planted a kiss on his pudgy cheek. Shoji babbled happily, wriggling in delight.

Hinata chuckled from across the room as he rummaged through the dresser. “You’re up, huh? Your turn now, Tobi. I need a shower before this little guy gets his hands on my hair again.”

Kageyama smirked, scooping Shoji into his arms. “Alright, love. Go take your shower. We’ve got this covered, don’t we, Shoji?” He grinned down at their son, who responded with a happy squeal and a wild wave of his tiny arms.

Hinata rolled his eyes playfully, disappearing into the bathroom. “Good luck, Papa-yama!” he called, his laughter echoing over the sound of running water.

Kageyama winced. “Don’t call me that,” he muttered under his breath before turning his attention back to Shoji. “What do you think, Sho? Ready for breakfast?”

In the kitchen, Kageyama placed Shoji in his high chair, the baby already banging his toy against the tray with glee. “What should we have today?” Kageyama mused, opening the fridge. “Banana slices? Yeah, banana slices.”

He grabbed a bag of almost-frozen banana chunks, a trick Akaashi had taught them to help with teething. As he handed Shoji a piece, the baby immediately began gnawing on it, a happy hum escaping his lips.

Kageyama started making scrambled eggs, glancing back occasionally to check on Shoji, who was happily slapping the tray and blowing raspberries. “You’re such a messy eater,” Kageyama chuckled, wiping away a smear of banana from Shoji’s cheek.

When Hinata reappeared, towel-drying his damp hair, he stopped in the doorway to watch the scene. Kageyama stood at the stove, scrambling the eggs with one hand while making exaggerated funny faces at Shoji, who was giggling uncontrollably.

“What’d I miss?” Hinata asked, leaning against the doorframe with a playful smile.

Kageyama glanced over his shoulder, smirking. “Nothing much. Just making your son laugh.”

At the sound of his voice, Shoji lit up, dropping the banana and throwing his arms out toward Hinata with grabby hands. “Da!” he squealed.

“Looks like someone’s got their priorities,” Hinata teased, scooping Shoji up into his arms. He kissed their son’s cheek before turning to Kageyama. “Your protein shake’s on the counter,” Kageyama said. “You’ll need it if you’re gonna keep up with me.”

“Is that a challenge?” Hinata grinned, bouncing Shoji gently. The baby giggled, tugging at Hinata’s damp hair as if trying to style it himself.

“Not a challenge,” Kageyama replied with a smirk. “Just a fact. Right, Sho?”

Hinata rolled his eyes and leaned over and kissed Kageyama’s cheek. That’s when the baby stiffened, pulling back to give a very disapproving glare.

“Uh-oh,” Hinata said, biting back a laugh. “Is someone jealous?”

Shoji let out a loud babble of protest, reaching up to place his tiny hand over Hinata’s mouth as if to say, “No more kisses!”

Kageyama barked out a laugh, leaning down to kiss Shoji’s forehead. “You’re not very subtle, are you? It’s okay, Sho, no one’s taking your spot.”

Hinata looked mock-offended. “Excuse me, sir. I was here first! I think I deserve at least one kiss.”

“Absolutely not,” Kageyama deadpanned, earning a loud giggle from Shoji. “He’s made his decision.”

“Wow, I’m the third wheel in my own family,” Hinata said dramatically, planting a kiss on Shoji’s chubby cheek instead.

Shoji smirked—a smirk, just like Kageyama’s! —and Hinata burst into laughter. “Oh my god, Tobi, he’s already picking up your attitude.”

“Of course he is,” Kageyama said proudly. “It’s in the genes.”

Hinata snorted. “You’re both so dramatic.” He grabbed his protein shake from the counter and took a sip, smirking over the rim. “Admit it, Tobi. You’re loving this whole ‘Papa-yama’ thing.”

Kageyama froze. “Don’t call me that. It sounds like… like some weird fruit we had in Brazil.”

Hinata froze, his expression shifting to one of pure mischief. “Wait, are you thinking of papaya?”

“Yeah, that thing.” Kageyama waved dismissively, turning back to the stove.

Hinata’s face split into the widest grin, and he started laughing so hard he had to clutch the counter for support. Shoji, ever the mimic, joined in with a high-pitched giggle, slapping his tiny hands against Hinata’s chest.

“Papaya-yama!” Hinata wheezed, tears forming in the corners of his eyes. “Oh my god, that’s it. I’m never calling you anything else now!”

Kageyama groaned, glaring at him, but the twitch of his lips betrayed him. “If you call me that, I’m not making you breakfast.”

“You wouldn’t dare, Papaya-yama,” Hinata teased, leaning over to nudge his husband. “You love me too much.”

...

#

The months passed in a blur, and before they knew it, Shoji was no longer a newborn but a wobbly 6 month old, full of curiosity and mischief. Life in Rome was coming to an end—a city that had witnessed so many of their milestones. 

Hinata had been scouted to play for a team in Tokyo, and the move back to Japan wasn’t just a necessity—it was an opportunity. Their careers demanded sacrifices, and with Kageyama planning to step away from the court for a few months to care for Shoji, Hinata was ready to soar once again, determined to reclaim his place on the international stage after recovering from his knee injury.

Their apartment, once filled with the warmth of family dinners, late-night talks, and Shoji’s laughter, was now a hollow space cluttered with boxes. What had been their sanctuary—a place where they became parents, partners, and better players—was now just an empty canvas waiting for its next story.

Kageyama stood in the living room, gently wrapping a framed photograph of their wedding day in bubble wrap. The picture showed them mid-dance, Hinata’s head thrown back in laughter while Kageyama gazed at him with quiet adoration. Beside it was another photo: their first Christmas with Shoji, his tiny hands clutching a stuffed reindeer as they sat by the tree, beaming like the happiest people in the world.

From the kitchen came the familiar sound of Hinata’s voice, animated as he spoke on the phone with his mother.

“Don’t worry, Mom. We’re almost packed. We’ll be there before you know it,” Hinata said, his tone a mix of excitement and reassurance. “Yeah, Shoji’s growing so fast—you won’t believe it when you see him.

Kageyama smirked as he listened, his heart swelling with affection. Their families were overjoyed at the prospect of having them back in Japan, and their friends weren’t far behind. The Karasuno gang had already begun planning a massive reunion, with Sugawara dramatically vowing to “storm the airport” to be the first to greet them.

Hinata hung up the phone and joined Kageyama in the living room, leaning against a stack of boxes.

“It’s not easy, is it?” Hinata’s voice broke the silence as he walked into the room, Shoji balanced on his hip.

Kageyama looked up, his lips curving into a soft smile. “No. It’s not.”

Hinata stepped closer, his gaze drifting around the nearly empty space. “This place gave us so much. We became parents here. We grew here. It feels… wrong to leave it behind.”

Kageyama reached out, gently brushing a strand of hair from Hinata’s face. “It does. But we’re not just leaving. We’re moving forward.” He glanced at Shoji, who was now tugging on Hinata’s shirt. “For him. For us. For everything we want to achieve.”

Hinata nodded, his eyes glistening as he kissed the top of Shoji’s head. “Tokyo’s waiting. And so are our dreams.”

Hinata’s career was ready to take flight again, and Kageyama had made the decision to step back for a few months, dedicating himself to Shoji while Hinata returned to the court. It wasn’t an easy choice, but it was the right one. They both knew this was how they would reach their ultimate goal—returning to the Japanese National Team and claiming gold at the Olympics.

As Hinata set Shoji down for a nap, he turned to Kageyama, his voice soft. “You know, I’m scared. Scared to leave this behind. Scared to go back without you on the court.”

Kageyama crossed the room, pulling Hinata into a firm embrace. “You won’t be without me. I’ll be with you in every way that matters. And when the time comes, I’ll be back. Stronger. Better. Just like you will be.”

Hinata buried his face in Kageyama’s chest. “We’re really doing this, aren’t we? Leaving everything behind.”

“We’re not leaving it behind,” Kageyama murmured, his own voice thick with emotion. “We’re carrying it with us. Everything we’ve built here—it’s coming with us. And what we’re going to build next? It’s going to be even better.”

They stood there for a moment longer, surrounded by boxes and memories, their resolve unwavering. Moving back to Japan wasn’t just a change of scenery—it was a step toward their dreams. Together, they had built a family, faced challenges, and found strength in each other. Now, they were ready to rise again, as athletes, as parents, and as partners. Because dreams weren’t just chased. They were built—step by step, together.

As Hinata pulled back, he gave Kageyama a playful nudge. “You know, Sugawara’s definitely going to cry when we get back.”

“Not before Daichi lectures us for taking so long,” Kageyama deadpanned, eliciting a laugh from Hinata that echoed through the apartment.

Japan, May 2026 

In the quiet of their new home, Hinata and Kageyama lay together in the living room, basking in the calm after a long day of unpacking. Shoji had finally fallen asleep in his newly decorated room, leaving the two of them alone for the first time since moving back to Japan. As Hinata stretched out his limbs, he felt Kageyama scoot closer, burying his face into the curve of his neck and pressing soft kisses along his skin.

Hinata chuckled, his shoulders shaking. “That tickles, Tobi!” he protested, though he didn’t push him away. Instead, he reached up and ran his fingers through Kageyama’s dark hair, enjoying the softness under his fingertips.

“Aren’t I allowed to kiss my husband?” Kageyama murmured with a smirk, nuzzling closer.

“What is it?” Hinata asked, feeling the heat of Kageyama’s breath against his ear.

Kageyama sighed, brushing a kiss over Hinata’s collarbone. “I just can’t believe we are finally back.  He pulled back to meet Hinata’s eyes. “And I’m really happy we’re finally here, together, in Japan. Just us…and Shoji, and Ace of course.”

Hinata grinned, a mix of relief and contentment washing over him. “Me too. It feels amazing, you know? Finally settling down, getting back to volleyball… having a place with a backyard, even a little extra room.” He playfully poked Kageyama’s side. “That room would make the best family hangout. Imagine Shoji watching his first volleyball games on the big TV!”

Kageyama grinned mischievously and shook his head. “Nope. That room is for our daughter.”

Hinata blinked, utterly baffled. “Our…daughter? Since when are we having a daughter?”

“Since now.” Kageyama’s eyes sparkled with baby fever as he continued, “A little girl, Shou. With orange hair, just like yours.”

“Oh no,” Hinata laughed, his cheeks tinged with a faint blush. “You and this baby fever. Tobi, we just got here! We’ve barely unpacked. And I just got back to training! Shoji is not even one. Isn’t that enough excitement?”

“Not enough.” Kageyama replied. 

Hinata gave Kageyama a wide-eyed look, barely holding back his laughter. “So, what, you’re so bored being a stay-at-home dad that you need another kid to keep you busy?”

Kageyama’s face scrunched up. “Hey, don’t act like I’m not busy! It’s not my fault you left me alone with Shoji and I actually got good at it,” he retorted, though a smirk started to creep in. “And just maybe… I'm jealous of all the girl dads.”

Hinata shook his head, a smirk on his face. “So, it’s jealousy, huh? You see our friends with their little girls, and now you want one too?”

Kageyama sighed dramatically. “Of course I’m jealous! Kenma keeps posting pictures of Akari in those cute little dresses and cat beanies, Bokuto’s daughter already cheers for him at games, and Sugawara’s girl knows how to say ‘good luck’ before every match. It’s so cute and so unfair at the same time! What about me?!”

Hinata raised an eyebrow, stifling a laugh. "Are you serious right now? You're jealous because Sugawara, Bokuto, and Kenma all have daughters?"

Kageyama gave a firm nod, looking dead serious. "Yeah. And their daughters are adorable. So why can't I have one?"

Hinata snickered, leaning back with his arms crossed. "Oh man, Tobi... this sounds exactly like high school all over again! Back then, you were obsessed with being the best setter in Japan. Now, instead of volleyball, you're determined to have the cutest daughter. What's next, comparing baby milestones?”

Kageyama's blush deepened, and he tried to defend himself. "It's not like that! I just— I want her to look like you, that's all.”

Hinata poked him in the chest. “You say that, but just imagine – another kid. What if she’s like me and only wants to play all the time? Or worse, like you, wanting to practice every second of every day!”

Kageyama grinned back, not backing down. “Then we’d just raise the best volleyball player ever. Think about it, two Hinatas and two Kageyamas on the court!”

Hinata shuddered dramatically. “The world can’t handle two of us, let alone four!”

Kageyama smirked, then leaned in with that determined look in his eyes. “Come on, Shou. You know you’d love it, and you can’t tell me you wouldn’t want a little girl.”

Hinata stifled a laugh. “You already have Shoji! And who’s to say we wouldn’t just end up with another little monster like him, huh?” He grinned mischievously. “Or, what if we end up with two future volleyball maniacs tearing up the house?”

Kageyama’s face softened with a playful determination. “Then we’d just raise them to be the best. But I’d still want her to have your hair, freckles, everything. It has to be a girl this time, love.”

 “Poor Shoji! Are we just replacing him with the latest model?”

Kageyama shot him an incredulous look. “Stop being an idiot. We’re not replacing him! Shoji’s everything to me.” He softened a little. “I just… I want him to have someone to grow up with. Like how you had Natsu and I had Miwa. You know, someone to blame for stuff, play games with, complain about us to.”

Hinata chuckled. “So basically, you’re saying you want Shoji to have a partner in crime, huh?”

“Well, obviously, dumbass.” Kageyama snickered. 

Hinata rolled his eyes, trying to stay tough, but Kageyama was getting to him. “Look, it can wait, okay? We’ve got the JNT, I’m finally playing again, and we just finished Shoji’s room. I want to breathe a bit before you throw another baby in my face!”

“Breathing’s overrated,” Kageyama said with a teasing grin. “Volleyball can wait. A little girl with your hair can’t.”

Hinata blinked, mock-serious, as if trying to process this. “Did you just say ‘volleyball can wait’? Who are you, and what did you do with my husband?”

Kageyama huffed, stubborn as ever. “It’s called ‘growing up,’ dumbass. Some of us evolve, you know.”

Hinata’s grin widened. “Oh, really? So the guy who never missed practice for anything is now the same guy who’s practically begging me for a mini-Hinata?”

Kageyama’s ears turned bright red. “Not begging. Just… strongly suggesting.”

“Strongly suggesting, huh?” Hinata laughed, glancing toward the stack of unpacked boxes around them. “You know, we just moved back, Tobio. And I finally started training again after two years. Maybe… we give it a little time?”

Kageyama pouted and whined like a little kid. “But Sho, I want another baby, and I want it to be a little girl. And it’s not just about me, it’s about Shoji too. He deserves a sibling.”

Hinata chuckled but saw the sincerity in Kageyama’s eyes. “Alright, alright, I’ll think about it. But you have to stop talking about it every five minutes, okay? I need time to wrap my head around the idea of becoming the father of two children.”

Kageyama grinned. “I’ll take that as a yes, then?”

Hinata rolled his eyes. “It’s a ‘we’ll see,Tobi.’ Now can you stop with the baby talk before I go insane?”

Kageyama looked at him earnestly, brushing a stray lock of orange hair off Hinata’s forehead. “Just think about it. One day… soon?

Hinata sighed, pulling him closer until they were tangled in each other’s arms. “Fine, fine. I’ll think about it,” he relented, chuckling as Kageyama’s face brightened. “But don’t get too excited, Papa-yama. You’re whipped enough as it is.”

Kageyama grinned. “You better think about it... because I’m getting good at this dad thing, and I think I’m ready for round two.”

Hinata laughed, poking his chest. “You’re lucky I love you, Tobio. You’re ridiculous.”

Kageyama kissed him on the cheek. “I know.”

...

As they lay in bed, the moonlight casting a soft glow through the curtains, Hinata and Kageyama found themselves in one of those rare, quiet moments. Their bodies intertwined naturally, the warmth of the other so familiar it felt like home. Hinata absentmindedly traced his fingers along the cool metal of Kageyama’s wedding ring, his touch featherlight against his skin.

“I still can’t get used to seeing this on you,” Hinata mused softly, lifting Kageyama’s hand to admire the platinum band wrapped around his finger. His thumb brushed over it, a quiet smile tugging at his lips.

Kageyama chuckled, his other hand resting possessively on Hinata’s waist. "Shou, it’s been five years. You still can’t believe you married me?"

Hinata laughed softly, shifting so he could look up at Kageyama’s face. "Maybe. I still can’t believe how lucky I am to have such a gorgeous husband. 

Kageyama’s cheeks flushed a deep shade of red. "What are you talking about, dumbass? You're so corny"

Hinata grinned, unbothered. “Maybe. But I’m your corny husband. And I got this tattoo to make sure everyone knows I’m taken.” He wiggled his fingers, showing the small “K” on his ring finger and the “S” for Shoji on his index finger. 

Kageyama chuckled, shaking his head. 

 "I miss seeing you wear your ring on a chain, though. That was your signature look."

Kageyama hummed, his voice warm and familiar. "Don’t worry. Once we’re back on the court, I’ll wear it on the chain again. You’ll see it soon."

"Yeah," Hinata sighed dramatically, “but I like it better on your finger. It’s easier for people to know you’re taken.”

Kageyama smirked. "Oh so you're jealous ?"

Hinata let out a playful scoff, snuggling closer to Kageyama’s chest. "Well, can you blame me? You’re so handsome.” He leaned up and placed a soft kiss on Kageyama’s jaw

“You're the one who's handsome… and hot” Kageyama replied, thoughtful for a moment. "Maybe I should also get a tattoo of your name on my finger. An “H” so people know I'm yours"

Hinata’s eyes lit up, teasing. "Oh really? You teased me when I got yours and Shoji’s initials tattooed on my hand!"

Kageyama pouted. "It’s just… I don’t know. It’s ridiculous, but the tattoo replaced your wedding band. You don’t like wearing it on a chain anymore, and the silicon ring looked good on you, but now you don’t wear it as much." His voice dropped to a mumble. "You’re the one people should know is taken.”

Hinata burst into laughter, throwing his hands up in mock surrender. "Oh my god, Tobio, are you still jealous because of those headlines when I went to your game? 

Kageyama shot him a look of mock annoyance. "Don’t laugh! People were literally swooning over you. Honestly, I had to kiss you in front of everyone during that game just to make a point."

"Oh, yeah," Hinata grinned, "you were so jealous when I went to your last game, holding little Shoji and looking all cute. People on social media went wild—’Hot dad alert! Kageyama better watch out!’"

"I hated that!" Kageyama groaned, his face nearly glowing red. "Everyone was saying how hot you looked. They’re still tweeting about it, I swear! Some people even said, 'My man' and put a million heart emojis! What am I supposed to do, let them get away with it? No! I’m marking my territory with an 'H' tattoo.”

Hinata burst into laughter. "Tobi, come on! You really think someone’s going to steal me because of some tweets?"

"I don’t know!" Kageyama’s voice cracked, as if he was about to break down. "I saw the comments and thought, ‘Nope. Not happening.’ You’re mine, and no one is going to forget that. I’m getting this tattoo so everyone can see that."

"Okay, okay," Hinata laughed, leaning in to kiss him on the cheek. "I get it, Tobi. You're worried. But the whole world doesn’t need to know. It’s just Twitter."

"Well, I want them to know." Kageyama sighed dramatically, resting his head on Hinata’s shoulder. "I can’t stand thinking about all those heart emojis. They’re making me crazy."

Hinata chuckled, shaking his head. "You're so cute when you’re jealous, you know that? But seriously, if you want the tattoo, go for it. I’m not stopping you.”

Kageyama smirked, the jealousy finally fading as he leaned in for a kiss. "I’m just saying. I want the world to know that I’m the one who gets to kiss you."

Hinata chuckled against his lips. "Alright, alright. You get the tattoo.  And no one’s going to steal me, okay?"

"Good," Kageyama mumbled, holding him tight. "I don’t want to have to fight off any more heart emojis.”

Kageyama’s hand drifted to Hinata’s hair, absentmindedly threading through the soft strands. Hinata’s mind wandered, thinking back to their younger days. A soft chuckle escaped him, and Kageyama raised an eyebrow.

"What?" Kageyama asked.

"Do you remember how oblivious we were in high school?"  Hinata said, still smiling. "I mean, I practically threw myself at you, and you didn’t even notice."

Kageyama raised an eyebrow. "You threw yourself at me? When?"

"Are you serious?!" Hinata nudged him playfully. "I bought you milk every day, Tobi! Every day. I thought that was obvious."

Kageyama blinked in confusion. "I thought you were just being nice."

Hinata laughed, shaking his head. "Nope. I was trying to flirt with you."

Kageyama flushed slightly, scratching his head. "With milk?”

"Yes, with milk!" Hinata groaned, burying his face in Kageyama’s chest, laughing. "You were so dense back then! And I tried so hard to be the best volleyball partner for you, too. I practiced my receives like crazy just so you’d see me as your equal. I didn’t want you to think I was slowing you down."

Kageyama’s expression softened, a warm fondness filling his gaze. "I always noticed, Shou. I just… didn’t know how to say it back then." His voice grew quieter as he continued, "I even stayed late at practice… not because I needed to. I just wanted to keep you company while you worked on your receives. I was really proud of you, you know? Seeing how much effort you put into everything."

Hinata blinked, surprised by the admission. "You… you stayed just for me?”

Kageyama nodded, looking a little embarrassed. "Yeah. I didn’t want you to feel like you were doing it all alone. I liked being around you."

Hinata’s heart swelled at the thought, his fingers brushing against Kageyama’s cheek. "I didn’t know that.”

“Wait a minute…” Kageyama paused. You thought the random good luck notes in your notebook were just a coincidence?"

Hinata’s eyes widened, a flush creeping up his cheeks. "Wait, that was you?!" He sat up, his eyes wide in realization.

Kageyama smirked, enjoying Hinata’s shock. "Yeah. I was so close to confessing once, you know."

"No way!" Hinata laughed, eyes still wide. "When?"

Kageyama sighed, shaking his head at the memory. "It was on Valentine’s Day. I wrote this letter, but then I saw you surrounded by a ton of love letters from your fans. I got so jealous I ripped up my letter and sulked the rest of the day.”

Hinata burst into laughter, his cheeks flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and delight.  “Wait, is that why you yelled at me so much during practice that day?!”

“...Yeah,” Kageyama admitted, scratching the back of his neck. “It was pathetic.”

Hinata smirked, enjoying Kageyama’s embarrassment. “You’re so bad at hiding your jealousy. I should’ve known something was up.”

“Don’t look at me like that, dumbass,” Kageyama grumbled, his face flushing slightly.

Hinata rolled onto his side, propping himself up on one elbow. “What did it even say? Please tell me you didn’t just write, ‘I like you, dumbass.’”

Kageyama groaned louder, but a small smile tugged at his lips. “It was worse than that.”

Hinata’s eyes widened in disbelief. “Worse?!”

Kageyama’s face was now fully buried in the pillow. “It was something like… ‘I like the way you spike my sets, and I like playing with you. I hope we can always be on the same team. Also, I think I’m in love with you.’”

Hinata gasped dramatically, covering his face with his hands. “That’s so awkward! You really put ‘I think I’m in love with you’ at the end?!”

“It's stupid, I know,” Kageyama cried. 

Hinata grinned, the warmth of Kageyama’s confession filling him with a sense of nostalgia. "Wow, and you say I’m the dramatic one? For someone who failed literature in high school, you sure do like writing stuff. What was it? Seven pages for your wedding vows?"

“Kageyama chuckled, shaking his head. “It wasn’t that long.”

“You wrote seven pages, Tobi.”

Kageyama frowned. “It wasn’t seven.”

Hinata’s eyes sparkled with laughter. “Everyone cried, even Tsukki. Did you see how red his face got? He was trying so hard not to break down, but he failed the moment you said you loved me from the start.”

Kageyama’s expression softened, a fond smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. “That was just a glimpse of how much I love you.”

“Well, if it makes you feel any better,” Hinata began, his tone teasing, “I almost kissed you once.”

Kageyama’s eyes widened. “What?! When?!”

“During that sleepover at my house. You know, the one right before third year started. I leaned in to kiss you and then chickened out at the last second. I pretended I was getting rid of a bug instead.”

Kageyama stared at him in disbelief. “Wait, you were going to confess that night?!”

Hinata groaned, pulling the blanket over his head. “I was so close! I thought maybe you liked me back, but then I chickened out at the last second.”

Kageyama laughed, tucking the blanket down, his smile softer now. “Now I get why Tsukki says we share the same braincell. I almost confessed too. I think I even whispered ‘I love you’ when you were asleep.”

Hinata stared at him, his mouth hanging open. “You what?”

Kageyama scratched his head awkwardly. “I figured you didn’t hear it, so I just let it go. But yeah… that’s when I knew.”

Hinata’s eyes softened, his voice quiet. “You really loved me back then?”

Kageyama’s expression was serious now. “I did. I always did. And it only grew from there.”

There was a pause, the mood shifting as Kageyama took a deep breath. His eyes clouded with emotion as he began to speak again, his voice low. “ I was a wreck when you moved to Brazil,” he admitted quietly, his hand absently playing with Hinata’s hair. “I missed you so much. I waited everyday for a text, a call, anything. Those monthly video calls were the only thing that got me through it.”

Hinata’s heart clenched at the memory. “I didn’t know it was that hard for you.”I missed you too…”

Kageyama let out a quiet, bitter laugh. “Ushijima caught me crying once.”

Hinata’s eyes widened in surprise. “Wait, Ushijima?!”

Kageyama nodded, his voice thick with embarrassment. “Yeah. We were getting ready for the Olympics in Brazil, and I’d just found out that we weren’t going to be able to see each other. You had to work, and I had practice. I couldn’t hold it in, and… he walked in on me bawling like an idiot.”

Hinata’s hand came up to cover his mouth, his eyes wide with sympathy. “Tobi…”

Kageyama chuckled weakly, shaking his head. “Ushijima just stood there for a second before saying, ‘Long distance sucks.’ He didn’t even ask what was going on. He just assumed we’d been dating since high school.”

Hinata couldn’t help the small laugh that escaped him, though it was full of emotion. “He really thought that?”

Kageyama nodded, his voice quieter now. “Yeah. I didn’t correct him. I just… I felt so shattered that we couldn’t be together, even though I knew it was temporary. All those feelings I’d kept inside for so long, they just… they’d only gotten stronger over the years.”

Hinata felt his chest tighten at Kageyama’s confession. He knew it had been hard on both of them, but hearing Kageyama admit how much it hurt was something else entirely. “It was hard for me too,” Hinata said quietly, his voice almost a whisper. “Every little thing made me think of you. That’s why I learned to make all those types of curry… It made me feel close to you, even when I was halfway across the world.”

Kageyama let out a small, wry laugh, his eyes softening. “Who’s the sap now?”

Hinata laughed through his emotions, swatting Kageyama’s arm. “Shut up! At least I was the one who confessed.”

Kageyama’s face fell into a familiar pout. “Yeah, but you didn’t say ‘I love you.’ You said, ‘I like you.’”

Hinata snorted, unable to help the laughter bubbling up again. “Wait, is that why you were sulking for a week after I confessed?!”

Kageyama crossed his arms, glaring at him half-heartedly. “Yes! I thought you didn’t feel the same way. It was so frustrating.”

Hinata’s grin softened into something more affectionate as he leaned in to kiss Kageyama’s cheek. “Well, for the record, I was just trying not to freak you out. I didn’t want to scare you off.”

Kageyama huffed, still pouting slightly. “I would’ve preferred ‘I love you.’”

Hinata chuckled, resting his forehead against Kageyama’s. “I love you, Tobio Kageyama. Does that make up for it?”

Kageyama’s pout slowly faded as he leaned into the kiss, his hand slipping up to cup Hinata’s face. “Yeah… it does.”

“ It’s kinda crazy, huh? I mean, look at us. We’ve been married for almost five years, and we have a son now.”

Kageyama smiled softly, his gaze dropping to where their hands were joined. “I never thought I’d be this happy, Shou. Not in a million years.”

Hinata’s eyes shone as he looked at Kageyama. “You know, I still remember the first time I realized I wanted to marry you.”

Kageyama’s eyebrows lifted in surprise. “When was that?”

Hinata grinned, leaning in close. “During the pandemic, remember? I was stranded at your place when everything shut down. We spent all that time together, and one night, I was just watching you sleep, thinking, ‘Yeah, I wanna do this for the rest of my life.’”

Kageyama’s heart skipped a beat at the confession, his chest tightening with emotion. “I felt the same way. I knew I wanted you with me forever.”

Hinata beamed, his eyes crinkling at the corners. “And here we are. Married. With a baby boy who’s already trying to spike everything in sight.”

Kageyama chuckled, his eyes softening at the thought of their son. “Shoji’s going to be a handful, just like you.”

Hinata laughed, nudging Kageyama’s shoulder playfully. “And he’s going to have your stubbornness.”

“You know, Shou. About earlier….” Kageyama hesitated for a second. 

“What is it, Tobi?”

“I really want another baby.”He confessed quietly. His voice was almost like a whisper. 

Hinata’s breath caught in his throat, his heart swelling at the thought. “You… really want that?”

Kageyama’s gaze met his, filled with quiet intensity. “I do. Shoji already has your personality, your energy. I just… I want more of you in our life.”

Hinata’s eyes shimmered with emotion, his voice trembling slightly as he whispered, “Tobi…”

Kageyama leaned in, pressing his forehead gently against Hinata’s. “You make me better, Shou Every day. I’d be so lucky to have another kid who’s just like you.”

Hinata’s heart felt full, his chest tight with the overwhelming love he felt for the man holding him. He leaned in, capturing Kageyama’s lips in a slow, tender kiss, one filled with the weight of all the words they didn’t need to say.

When they finally pulled away, Hinata rested his forehead against Kageyama’s, his voice barely a whisper. “I love you so much.”

Kageyama’s grip tightened, his face lighting up with that familiar mischievous glint. Without warning, he leaned in and started planting kisses all over Hinata’s face—his forehead, his cheeks, his nose—leaving no spot untouched.

“Tobi!” Hinata laughed, squirming under the affectionate onslaught. “What are you doing?”

“Kissing you,” Kageyama grinned, undeterred, pressing another soft kiss against the tip of Hinata’s nose. “You’re my husband. There’s no way you can say no to me.”

Hinata’s laughter rang through the room as he attempted to dodge another kiss. “Not fair!”

Kageyama, undeterred, captured Hinata’s face in his hands and kissed him again, softer this time, his voice a little quieter as he murmured, “I’m making up for all the time we lost being oblivious teenagers.”

Hinata’s breath hitched slightly, his teasing smile softening as Kageyama’s lips lingered against his cheek. “Oh? So now you get to kiss me as much as you want, huh?”

“That’s right,” Kageyama said with a proud grin. “All I want.”

Kageyama smiled softly before leaning in, capturing Hinata’s lips in a kiss that started sweet but quickly deepened. His hands slid to Hinata’s waist, pulling him closer as their bodies pressed together.

Hinata’s fingers tangled in Kageyama’s hair, his laughter melting into soft sighs as Kageyama’s lips traveled down his jaw, then to the sensitive spot just below his ear. “Tobi,” Hinata murmured, his voice a mix of protest and want, though he wasn’t pushing him away.

“Let me kiss you in peace,” Kageyama teased, his voice husky, lips grazing Hinata’s neck.

“You’re ridiculous,” Hinata managed between breathless laughs, though his grip on Kageyama tightened.

The warmth between them grew, and just as Kageyama was about to draw Hinata closer, he felt a sudden shift as Hinata surprised him, pushing him back gently and slipping on top. The look in Hinata’s eyes was daring, filled with a playfulness and passion that left Kageyama momentarily breathless.

“Shou—you…” Kageyama’s words faltered, his pulse quickening as Hinata leaned down, capturing his lips in a kiss that was anything but shy.  Hinata’s boldness grew as he leaned down, placing heated kisses along Kageyama’s neck, collarbone and down his chest. His hands moved with purpose, tugging at the hem of Kageyama’s shirt and pulling it off in one swift motion. He paused to admire the sight beneath him, his fingers tracing the firm lines of Kageyama’s body. Kageyama’s head fell back against the pillow, his breath uneven as he felt the growing heat of Hinata’s actions.

“What are you doing, Shou?” Kageyama huffed, his voice trembling somewhere between disbelief and anticipation.

Hinata’s hands moved with a newfound confidence, slipping down across his skin in a way that left Kageyama gasping. Hinata’s mouth continued its path downward, slow and teasing, his kisses trailing from Kageyama’s stomach to the curve of his hip, igniting  every nerve in their wake. He paused, hovering just above Kageyama’s navel, his eyes glinting with mischief. “It’s my turn to do some things to you,” he murmured, voice low and playful, before pressing another kiss to Kageyama’s stomach.

Kageyama’s cheeks burned as he fought the instinct to take control, he felt himself getting hard under Hinata's touch. “You can’t always be the top, Tobi,” Hinata added with a smirk, his tone both playful and commanding.

Hinata's smirk deepened as his kisses ventured lower, each one deliberate and teasing, leaving Kageyama trembling beneath him. His fingers traced the contours of Kageyama's abs, his touch light yet electrifying.

“Shou, my love, you’re—ah—taking your time,” Kageyama murmured, his voice breaking slightly as Hinata’s lips brushed just above the waistband of his shorts.

“I’m enjoying myself,” Hinata whispered, his breath warm against Kageyama’s skin. His hands moved with intent, sliding Kageyama’s waistband down just enough to expose more skin, but not nearly enough to satisfy. Kageyama let out a frustrated groan, his hips shifting as if to urge Hinata on.

“Shouyou,” Kageyama huffed, his tone pleading now.

Hinata’s gaze flicked up to meet his, fiery and confident. “Patience, Tobio,” he murmured before leaning down again and slipping his hand under Kageyama's shorts. Hinata felt how hard his husband had gotten under his touch. Kageyama’s breath hitched, his hands fisting the sheets as he surrendered to the pleasure.

“Hurry up, Shou.” Kageyama huffed as Hinata kept teasing him. 

Then, in a bold move, Hinata shifted his position, straddling Kageyama’s waist. “You’re so impatient,Tobi” he teased, leaning down until their noses brushed. “Let me take care of you for once.”

Before Kageyama could respond, Hinata leaned down again, his kisses growing bolder as his hands worked to strip them of both of the remaining barriers between them. Kageyama surrendered completely, his hands gripping the sheets as Hinata took full control.

Kageyama exhaled shakily, his resolve completely crumbling as he gazed down at Hinata, who was clearly enjoying this moment of dominance. “Do whatever you want,” he murmured, his voice thick with surrender. “But please don't stop.”

Hinata grinned, his confidence surging. “Good,” he whispered. He shifted, his kisses growing hotter, hungrier, as he worked his way down. His hands roamed Kageyama’s body with a mix of tenderness and dominance, drawing out shivers and gasps that only fueled him further.

Kageyama, always so composed and stoic, was undone. He sank further into the mattress, his body trembling under the intensity of Hinata’s actions. Just as he thought he could handle his husband's boldness, Hinata grabbed his cock with his mouth and he finally released himself. His lips parted to call Hinata’s name, but all that escaped were ragged breaths and soft groans.

The room filled with the soft rustle of sheets and murmurs of affection, their connection deepening with each moment as Hinata led them into a night neither would soon forget. Kageyama didn’t care about losing control. He gave himself over to Hinata completely, surrendering to the fiery passion and relentless affection his husband poured into every kiss and touch. The night stretched on, filled with soft whispers, gasps, and the undeniable rhythm of their love, both of them lost in each other until neither could hold back any longer.

...

Hinata pushed the door open, and before he could even take a step inside, the sound of paws skittering on the floor reached him. Ace, their overenthusiastic Sheepadoodle, bolted into view, his tail wagging so hard it was practically a blur.

“Hey, buddy!” Hinata crouched just in time for Ace to leap up, paws gently pawing at his chest. “Missed me, huh?” He laughed, scratching behind the dog’s ears as Ace let out an excited bark.

Once Ace had calmed down, Hinata stood, exhaustion beginning to creep in again. Tossing his keys into the bowl by the door, he kicked off his shoes and unzipped his jacket, shaking off the day’s intensity. The familiar sound of soft footsteps pulled his gaze up, and there was Kageyama, stepping out of Shoji’s room with a warm smile.

“Welcome home,” Kageyama said, his voice low but full of affection.

“Where’s Shoji?” Hinata asked, running a hand through his messy hair.

“Out cold,” Kageyama said with a small chuckle. “Miwa came over, and they had a full day—games, she’s got the magic touch. I gave him a bath and put him down a little while ago. He didn’t even fuss.”

Hinata let out a relieved sigh, his body relaxing further as he leaned against the wall. “Miwa really is a lifesaver. And you too. Thank you, Honey.” 

Kageyama crossed the space between them and pressed a soft kiss to Hinata’s forehead, his hands briefly brushing against his waist. “How was practice? Tough day?”

“Brutal,” Hinata admitted, running a hand through his sweat-mussed hair. “Coach is determined to win the season, so today was all drills. My legs feel like jelly. Pretty sure I was just moving out of sheer willpower by the end.”

“Sounds like you need a shower,” Kageyama said, his lips twitching into a small smirk.

Hinata raised a brow, catching the look in Kageyama’s eyes. “And what about you? Don’t tell me you’re just fine after a full day with Shoji and Ace?”

“Me?” Kageyama stepped closer, his hands finding their way to Hinata’s hips. “I could definitely use a shower too.”

“Oh?” Hinata teased, slipping his arms around Kageyama’s neck. “Then what are we waiting for?”

Kageyama didn’t answer with words. Instead, he leaned down, capturing Hinata’s lips in a kiss that was anything but subtle. The weariness of the day melted away, replaced by the heat of the moment as Hinata surrendered into the kiss, his fingers tangling in Kageyama’s hair.

Pulling back just slightly, Kageyama rested his forehead against Hinata’s. “Shoji won’t wake up for a while,” he whispered. “And Ace is fed and ready to nap.”

“Hmm,” Hinata hummed, his lips curving into a playful smile. “Sounds like we’re all set then. But let’s keep it quiet, Tobi. I’d rather not explain to Ace why he’s locked out of the bathroom again.”

Kageyama chuckled as his hands tightened at Hinata’s waist. Without breaking contact, Kageyama began guiding him toward the bathroom. Their steps were clumsy, their bodies brushing and bumping against furniture in their haste. Their breaths mingled between kisses, lips pressing and parting with an urgency that had been building for days amidst the chaos of life.

When they finally reached the bathroom, Kageyama paused just long enough to turn on the shower, the sound of water cascading a soft backdrop to the intimacy between them.  Hinata’s shirt was the first to go, tugged over his head and discarded. Kageyama’s hands lingered, tracing the fine lines of Hinata’s abs, his touch light but deliberate.

“God, Shouyou,” Kageyama muttered against his skin, his hands roaming lower. “You’ve been driving me insane lately.”

“Yeah?” Hinata’s breath hitched as Kageyama leaned in, pressing a series of kisses along his jawline, down his neck, and to the hollow of his throat. “Why’s that?”

I love what training’s been doing to you.” Kageyama murmured, his voice husky as his fingers explored the taut muscles beneath his palms.

“Oh, you do?” Hinata asked, his voice a mix of amusement and breathlessness as Kageyama traced the faint definition of his abs.

“You’re getting too hot,” Kageyama murmured, his tone dipping into something darker, more possessive. “It’s distracting.” Kageyama whispered, his voice rough against Hinata’s skin. His thumb skimmed along Hinata’s side, his other hand settling on his hip. 

Distracting, huh?” Hinata grinned, though the sound of his voice betrayed his rising anticipation. He reached for Kageyama’s shirt, tugging it up and over his head, leaving Kageyama standing bare-chested in the rising steam. His gaze roved appreciatively over his husband, a smirk tugging at his lips. “You’re not so bad yourself. Rome did wonders for you.”

The tension between them only deepened as Kageyama’s hands dipped to the waistband of Hinata’s sweatpants, slowly pushing them down. Their movements were slow, deliberate, and laced with teasing touches and stolen glances.

Hinata stepped out of his clothes, his hands returning the favor as he unfastened Kageyama’s pants, letting them pool around his ankles. The steam curled around them, adding a layer of warmth as they stood bare before each other.

“Shouyou,” Kageyama murmured, his voice thick with emotion and desire. “This is driving me crazy.”

Hinata grinned, though it faltered as Kageyama’s lips returned to his neck. “Then... do something about it, Tobi.” 

The challenge lingered between them, sparking something electric as Kageyama kissed him again—this time more urgently, more hungrily. Hinata’s knees nearly buckled. Kageyama pressed Hinata firmly against the cool tiles, his lips capturing Hinata’s with a fervor that spoke of all the days and nights he had held back.

Hinata gasped against Kageyama’s mouth, the contrast of the heated kiss and the cold tile behind him sending a shiver down his spine. His hands slid up Kageyama’s chest, fingers splaying across the firm muscles he knew so well. “Kags,” he murmured between kisses, his breath hitching when Kageyama moved to his neck, leaving a trail of open-mouthed kisses along his skin.

“You don’t know how much I’ve missed you,” Kageyama whispered, his voice rough as his hands slid down Hinata’s waist, tracing the lines of his hips. His thumbs brushed teasingly against his skin, earning a quiet, breathy laugh from Hinata.

“Missed me?” Hinata teased, his voice light but trembling slightly with anticipation. “You see me every day.”

“Not like this,” Kageyama whispered, his voice low and raw. His hands slid to Hinata’s hips, gripping them firmly as he looked into his eyes. “Not without everything else getting in the way.  “You’re making it impossible to focus. You’re too—”

“Too what?” Hinata interrupted with a grin, though his breath hitched when Kageyama leaned in, their foreheads almost touching.

“Too perfect,” Kageyama muttered, his lips brushing against Hinata’s once more, slower this time, savoring every second.

Hinata’s cheeks flushed, but he tilted his head back, giving Kageyama more access as he murmured, “Then stop holding back, Tobio. I don’t want you to.”

That was all the encouragement Kageyama needed. His lips captured Hinata’s again, this time with a hunger that made Hinata’s knees feel weak. Water streamed over them as Kageyama pressed their bodies together, his hands exploring every inch of Hinata’s frame as though trying to memorize it all over again.

Hinata’s hands explored Kageyama’s back, his fingers pressing into taut muscle as he broke the kiss to catch his breath. “You’re making it really hard to stay quiet,” he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper, but his eyes shone with a mix of amusement and desire.

“Good,” Kageyama murmured, his breath warm against Hinata’s skin. He lifted his head, his blue eyes locking with Hinata’s. “I like it better when you’re not.”

Hinata chuckled. “You're impossible, Tobi.”

The heat of the shower had nothing on the fire burning between them. Steam curled around their intertwined bodies, but Hinata’s flushed skin and ragged breaths weren’t from the water. Kageyama had him pressed firmly against the cool tiles, his lips trailing along Hinata’s neck in slow, deliberate kisses, leaving him shivering with need.

Hinata’s fingers gripped Kageyama’s shoulders, his head falling back against the wall. “Tobi,” he gasped, his voice trembling as Kageyama’s hands roamed lower. But just when they reached the spot Hinata ached for, Kageyama shifted his touch upward, tracing his ribs with maddening slowness.

Hinata groaned, his hips instinctively shifting forward in frustration. “Stop messing around!” he pleaded, his voice desperate.

Kageyama pulled back slightly, a mischievous smirk playing on his lips. His blue eyes were dark, filled with teasing amusement as he murmured, “I thought you said you wanted me to take my time.”

“I—” Hinata’s breath hitched as Kageyama’s hands slid lower, before retreating again to trace lazy circles along his thighs. “I didn’t mean like this! Tobi, please— you're driving me insane.”

Hinata whimpered, his cheeks burning as his hands tangled in Kageyama’s wet hair, tugging him closer. “You know what I want,” he managed to stammer, his breath hitching when Kageyama’s hands dipped lower again, this time staying there for a maddeningly long pause.

“Do I?” Kageyama teased, pressing Hinata more firmly against the tiles. “Because I don’t think you’ve been very specific.”

Hinata growled, his frustration mounting as he tugged at Kageyama’s hair. “Stop teasing and just touch me already!”

Kageyama chuckled, the sound low and rich. “You’re so impatient,” he teased, leaning in to press a kiss to Hinata’s lips. “But since you asked so nicely…” In one fluid motion, Kageyama’s hand slid lower, finally touching Hinata where he had been pleading for. The effect was immediate. Hinata’s body arched against the wall, a gasp tearing from his lips as Kageyama’s skilled touch worked him with precision, knowing exactly how to unravel him.

“God, Tobio,” Hinata moaned, his voice catching as Kageyama adjusted his rhythm, each motion drawing out a new sound from Hinata. 

“His mouth continued its descent, stopping only to nip at Hinata’s collarbone, then his chest. 

Hinata’s knees buckled slightly, and he gripped Kageyama’s shoulders for support, his nails digging into the slick, wet skin. “T-Tobio, I can’t—”

“Yes, you can,” Kageyama whispered, his voice firm yet coaxing, his lips now tracing a path lower.

Hinata’s breath hitched as Kageyama sank to his knees, the spray of the shower hitting his back. His lips began placing bold kisses downward, his touch never ceasing its ministrations. Each kiss, each caress, pushed Hinata closer to the edge, his cries growing louder despite himself.

By the time his kisses dipped lower, past Hinata’s stomach, the redhead was trembling, his hands clutching at Kageyama’s damp hair as if it was the only thing keeping him grounded.

“Kageyama,” he gasped, his voice breaking as his husband’s name became the only word he could manage.

“I love the way you say my name,” Kageyama murmured, his lips ghosting over Hinata’s skin before delivering another kiss that left the ginger trembling.

Hinata surrendered completely, his body and voice entirely at Kageyama’s mercy.

When Kageyama’s mouth finally ventured where Hinata had been silently begging for it to go, the redhead’s entire body tensed, a sharp cry escaping his lips 

“You taste so good,” Kageyama said, his voice rough as his lips moved boldly downward, his tongue teasing in ways that had Hinata arching against him, his breath hitching with every movement.

“Kageyama.” Hinata surrendered completely, his body and voice entirely at Kageyama’s mercy. Time seemed to blur as they lost themselves in each other, their movements syncing like the perfect set and spike. Kageyama’s hands and mouth continued their work, each touch and kiss building the tension between them.

After both of them were completely contempt,  Kageyama cupped Hinata’s face and pressed a tender kiss to his forehead.

“I love you, dumbass,” he whispered, his voice soft and full of affection.

Hinata’s lips quirked into a dazed smile as he looked up at Kageyama, still catching his breath. “I love you too, Kags.”

Kageyama pulled back slightly, brushing stray hair from Hinata’s face. “Come on. Let’s step out. I hope we didn't wake Shoji up.”

Hinata laughed softly, leaning into Kageyama’s touch. “For the record, this was your idea”

“And for the record, you were the one who begged for more.” Kageyama smirked. 

…

After stepping out of the steamy bathroom, Hinata let out a satisfied sigh as he rubbed the towel over his damp hair. The warm scent of their body wash lingered in the air, and a sense of calm had settled over both of them. Kageyama was already pulling on a plain white shirt, his still-wet hair sticking to his forehead in a way that made Hinata smile to himself.

“Should we have dinner?” Hinata asked, tossing his towel into the laundry basket before stretching his arms overhead.

“Yeah, I think we should,” Kageyama replied, rolling up his sleeves.

“What do you feel like eating, hun?” Hinata asked, already mentally cataloging the fridge. “I could make us some meat and veggies, and I’m pretty sure there’s leftover rice.”

Kageyama shook his head firmly. “Don’t. Let me cook for you. You’ve done enough today.”

Hinata raised an eyebrow, grinning mischievously. “Oh? You’re cooking? Should I grab the fire extinguisher now, or later?”

Kageyama shot him a glare, crossing his arms. “Shut up, dumbass. I’ve been learning. Your mom’s been teaching me stuff lately, and now I can make more than just curry!”

Hinata snorted, leaning against the doorway as he crossed his arms. “Oh, really? My mom, huh? Should I trust this newfound culinary expertise of yours?”

“You’d better,” Kageyama replied, stepping closer to poke Hinata’s forehead lightly. “I made dinner last week, and you didn’t complain then.”

“That’s because I was too polite to tell you that you burnt the edges of the meat,” Hinata teased, laughing as Kageyama lightly shoved him toward the hall.

“Go check on Shoji before I decide to let you starve,” Kageyama muttered, though his lips twitched with amusement.

“Fine, fine,” Hinata said, still laughing. He paused at the hallway, looking back at Kageyama with a warm smile. “But seriously, thanks. You’re sweet when you’re not grumpy, you know that?”

Kageyama rolled his eyes but couldn’t hide the slight blush creeping up his neck. “Just go check on Shoji, Boke.”

Hinata chuckled and made his way to their son’s room. Shoji was still sound asleep, his tiny body curled under a soft blanket. Hinata bent down and adjusted it, gently brushing a hand over his son’s fluffy hair. “You’ve got the best dad, you know that?” he whispered.

Back in the kitchen, the sound of sizzling vegetables and the occasional clatter of utensils filled the air. The aroma of garlic and soy sauce wafted through the house, mixing with the quiet hum of their home. Hinata returned to the living room and leaned against the counter, watching Kageyama work.

“Smells good,” Hinata said, resting his chin in his hand.

“Of course it does,” Kageyama said without looking up. “Now stop staring and set the table, dumbass.”

“Yes, Chef Kageyama!” Hinata teased, grabbing plates with a mock salute.

As they sat down to eat, the warm glow of the kitchen lights bathed them in a sense of peace. Between bites of perfectly cooked vegetables and tender meat, Hinata couldn’t help but smile.

“You really have been learning,” he said, nudging Kageyama’s foot under the table.

“Told you,” Kageyama replied, his lips quirking up in a small, proud smile.

Hinata reached across the table, taking Kageyama’s hand in his own. “Thanks, Tobi. For everythiny you’ve been doing lately. You’ve made it so much easier for me to focus on getting back to the court without tripping over a hundred little things.”

Kageyama paused mid-bite, then set his chopsticks down, a small but genuine smile spreading across his face. He reached out, taking Hinata’s hand in his. “Shou, we’re in this together. You don’t have to thank me for that.” His voice softened, his eyes shining with sincerity. “I’m happy to stay with Shoji while you do what you love. You did the same for me in Italy, remember? I’ve never forgotten that.”

Hinata’s heart swelled at the reminder, and he gave Kageyama’s hand a squeeze. “You’re the best,” he murmured, his voice thick with emotion.

Kageyama smirked and leaned back in his chair. “Don’t forget it.”

As they resumed eating, Hinata leaned forward, his expression shifting to one of excitement. “So, I’ve been thinking…”

“What is it?” Kageyama asked, picking up a piece of meat and popping it into his mouth.

“We need a new move,” Hinata declared, his eyes lighting up with determination.

“A new move?” Kageyama repeated, his brows furrowing slightly.

“Yeah,” Hinata nodded eagerly. “I was talking with Theo—remember him? The American player we faced in the Olympics?”

Kageyama blinked, chewing thoughtfully. “Which one?”

“The one who always wore the red bandana,” Hinata clarified, gesturing animatedly.

“Oh, the tall blocker,” Kageyama said, the recognition finally clicking. “What about him?”

“Well,” Hinata began, leaning in as if sharing a secret, “he was telling me that his team always comes up with new strategies to keep their opponents guessing. It got me thinking, so I rewatched our four Olympic matches—against Germany, Argentina, the U.S., and Italy. I started taking notes on everything we could’ve done better, and I realized something…”

“What’s that?” Kageyama asked, his curiosity piqued.

“We’ve become predictable,” Hinata admitted, his voice a mix of frustration and resolve. “Everyone knows when you’re going to set the ball to me or when you’ll send it to Sakusa or Bokuto. Even Ushiwaka’s left-handed spikes don’t catch anyone off guard anymore. All of our strategies have been figured out.”

Kageyama’s expression turned contemplative as he processed Hinata’s words.

“We’re not the freak duo anymore,” Hinata continued. “We’ve been relying on the same moves for years, and it’s time to change that. If we want to win the next Olympics, we need something new. We need to become even better players.”

Kageyama sat back, folding his arms as he mulled over the idea. The fire in Hinata’s voice was infectious, and he couldn’t help but feel a surge of excitement himself.

“What do you have in mind, love?” Kageyama asked, his curiosity shining through.

Hinata grinned, leaning forward as if preparing to unveil a grand plan. “Oh, I have ideas. But first, we’re going to need to rethink everything. Are you ready for that?”

Kageyama smirked, his competitive spirit igniting. “Always.”

After dinner, Kageyama loaded the dishes into the dishwasher while Hinata grabbed a notebook from the coffee table and sprawled out on the couch ready to start brainstorming. Kageyama walked in with Shoji’s baby monitor in his pocket. Shoji’s soft breaths were still even through the speaker, but Hinata knew it wouldn’t last long.

“Well,” Hinata began, sketching crude diagrams of the court, “We need something...sneaky.”

Kageyama leaned over, studying Hinata’s messy drawings. “Okay, but what? Most moves revolve around speed, placement, or timing. We’ve already mastered that.”

“Exactly!” Hinata said, jabbing the pen into the notebook. “So we need to mix it up. 

 “What if we start with the serve? Maybe a new angle or rotation.”

Hinata nodded, scribbling furiously. “That could work, but what if I also become more defensive? Like, instead of always being the guy with the crazy jump, I could stay back more often to block or defend.”

Kageyama’s brows shot up. “You, not spiking? That’s hard to imagine.”

“Exactly!” Hinata grinned. “That’s why it would work. Nobody would expect it. Then, when the timing’s right, I rush in. It would confuse everyone!”

As they pitched ideas back and forth, the soft murmur of Shoji's cries broke their focus. Kageyama immediately stood, setting down his notebook and moving toward the nursery with a practiced swiftness. Moments later, he returned to the living room with Shoji in his arms, the toddler’s small face pressed against his shoulder, his little fists clinging to his father’s shirt.

Hinata got up and dimmed the lights, casting a warm glow over the room. "Don’t worry, Shoji. Daddy’s got you," Kageyama murmured as he began pacing slowly, gently rocking the boy in his arms. Shoji whimpered softly, his cries already starting to subside.

"Where were we?" Kageyama asked over his shoulder.

Hinata stopped scribbling ans sighed. “Honestly, I don´t know anymore. Everything we have so far is good but not amazing it must be THE MOVE. “You know what? Let’s just get back to the quick,” he joked, laughing softly. “The quick was amazing. It always helped us win.”

Kageyama stopped pacing and furrowed his brows. “We could tweak it.”

Hinata froze mid-laugh, his eyes lighting up. “Tweak it?” He sat up straight, the wheels in his mind already turning. “Oh my god, Tobi. You’re a genius!”

“Am I?” Kageyama asked, raising an eyebrow as he gently rocked Shoji.

“Yes!” Hinata exclaimed, his voice brimming with excitement. “Let’s do the quick but change positions. It’ll be the reverse quick!”

“The reverse quick?” Kageyama echoed, his voice skeptical. “How would that even work?”

“Just think about it,” Hinata said, eyes gleaming. “No one would expect me to step up and set the ball to you—and then bam! You spike it. Picture this: we’re in a game, Yaku and I somehow save the ball and send it over. The opponent team sends it back, someone receives it, I fake the spike, but instead of setting the ball directly, I tap it just lightly enough for you to take over mid-air. You spike it. It’s like...the ultimate bluff!”

Kageyama’s lips twitched into a smile as he stared at his husband. “That could work. But we’ll need insane coordination to pull it off.”

“Which we already have,” Hinata said confidently.

Kageyama stopped pacing, his face lighting up as the possibilities sank in. “Shou, you’re a genius. I want to kiss you right now.”

Hinata laughed, his cheeks tinting pink as he stood up. “Then do so, silly-yama.”

Kageyama leaned down and kissed Hinata, his free hand cupping his husband’s cheek.

As Kageyama adjusted Shoji in his arms, his mind continued to churn through the logistics of the reverse quick. The more he thought about it, the more he realized just how difficult it would be to pull off.

"The only way this works," Kageyama said slowly, his voice serious, "is if I can spike on zero tempo."

Hinata froze mid-yawn, his notebook slipping off his lap. "Zero tempo? Like, as fast as possible?"

Kageyama nodded. "Faster than we’ve ever been. Back in high school, we were quick. But now… I’m going to have to be faster. Faster than I was in my prime."

Hinata leaned forward, his eyes bright despite the late hour. "And I’m going to have to learn how to set perfectly. Like, not just decent sets—immaculate ones. Ones that land exactly where you need them, every single time."

Kageyama gave a rare smile, small but confident. "We can do it."

"It’s going to take a lot of work," Hinata said, already feeling the thrill of a new challenge. "And we’re going to need space and time to practice."

Kageyama gently swayed Shoji, who had finally fallen asleep. His voice was low but resolute. "We’re going to need a trainer."

Hinata chuckled quietly, mindful of the baby. "You’re right. Someone’s got to keep us grounded before we tear something or push ourselves too hard."

They both fell into a thoughtful silence, the weight of the challenge settling over them. Hinata was the first to break it, his voice playful but sincere. "It’s not like we can tell Iwaizumi. He’ll just say we’re insane and tell us to stick to realistic strategies."

Kageyama smirked, shifting Shoji to his other arm. "He’s not wrong."

"But," Hinata continued, his eyes sparkling, "I have a hunch this could actually work. I can feel it, Tobi. This move could change everything."

Kageyama’s smirk widened slightly. "Then we go back to the person who believed in our crazy attacks from day one."

Hinata’s grin spread across his face as he sat up straighter. "Ukai-sensei."

"Ukai-sensei," Kageyama echoed, nodding.

Hinata leaned over, gently brushing a strand of hair from Shoji’s forehead. "I like how you think, Tobi. Ukai always thought we were a little insane, but he also helped us pull off the impossible. It’s time to pay him a visit."

Kageyama adjusted Shoji’s blanket, his voice softer now. "We’ll need him if we’re going to make this work. Shoji’s going to grow up watching us play the best volleyball of our lives."

"And when we win," Hinata added, his voice filled with determination, "Shoji’s going to see what happens when you dream big, work hard, and never give up."

As Shoji slept peacefully in Kageyama’s arms, Hinata leaned back on the couch, clutching his notebook like it was the blueprint to their future. His fiery gaze darted between the messy sketches of their new move and Kageyama’s thoughtful expression.

"It’s going to be brutal," Hinata admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "To pull this off, we’ll need more than just practice. We’ll need speed, precision, stamina. Everything."

Kageyama, who was pacing with Shoji cradled against his chest, nodded solemnly. "We’ll have to push harder than ever. I’ll need to be faster than I’ve ever been. And you’ll need to set better than anyone ever has."

Hinata looked up at him, a grin slowly spreading across his face. "And we’ll do it. We’ll make it happen."

Kageyama stopped mid-step and looked down at his son, then at Hinata. "This isn’t just about a new move, is it?"

"No," Hinata said, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "It’s about proving to ourselves that we can still play the best volleyball of our lives. 

Kageyama’s jaw tightened, a determined glint in his eyes. "We’re here to win. Gold. Nothing less."

Hinata shot to his feet, the notebook tumbling to the floor as he clenched his fists. "Yes! Gold! We’ve been chasing this dream for years, Tobi. We’re not stopping now. Not when we’re this close."

Kageyama smirked, the fire in Hinata’s words reigniting something deep within him. "This move… it’s insane. But if we can master it, no one will see it coming. We’ll rewrite the game."

Hinata nodded vigorously, pacing now as if the energy coursing through him couldn’t be contained. "And it’s not just about us anymore. It’s about Atsumu, Sakusa, Bokuto, Ushijima—our whole team. We’re going to push them too. We’re going to be the kind of players that make everyone around us better."

Kageyama adjusted Shoji, who stirred briefly before settling back into sleep. "We’ll make the impossible possible, just like we always have."

Hinata stepped closer, his excitement bubbling over as he pressed a hand to Kageyama’s arm. "Tobi, we’re going to make history. People are going to talk about this for decades. And Shoji…" He glanced fondly at their sleeping son. "Shoji’s going to grow up watching us achieve what we’ve always dreamed of. Together."

Hinata’s grin turned mischievous as he gave Kageyama’s arm a playful shove. "And when we pull this off, they’ll have to come up with a better name than the Freak Duo for us."

Kageyama chuckled, a rare, genuine laugh that warmed the room. "How about the Legend Duo ?"

Hinata threw his head back in laughter, his voice full of life. "I love it! Let’s earn that name, Tobi. Let’s make sure no one forgets what we’re capable of."

They stood there for a moment, their resolve solidifying into something unshakable. This wasn’t just about a move or a medal—it was about proving that the fire in their hearts could still burn brighter than ever.

Shoji let out a small sigh, his tiny hand reaching up to grasp at Kageyama’s shirt. Both parents paused for a moment, their eyes softening at the sight.

"He’s so cute," Hinata whispered, scooting closer to them on the couch.

Kageyama carefully sat down beside him, Shoji now nestled securely against his chest. "He really is," he replied with a rare smile, his fingers lightly brushing over his son’s back.

Hinata reached out, stroking Shoji’s soft hair. "He’s growing up so fast," he murmured, his voice tinged with bittersweet nostalgia.

Kageyama nodded, his gaze fixed on Shoji. "Yeah. He’ll be almost three next Olympics."

Hinata’s eyes filled with determination as he looked at Kageyama. "I really want him to watch us win gold."

Kageyama turned his head, meeting Hinata’s gaze with equal resolve. "He will, Shou. He’ll see us at our best."

For a moment, the room was silent except for the gentle sound of Shoji’s breathing. It was a fleeting but perfect snapshot of their life—two people chasing greatness while embracing the quiet beauty of their family.

Hinata leaned his head on Kageyama’s shoulder, his hand still resting on Shoji’s hair. "We’re really doing this, aren’t we?"

Kageyama tilted his head to rest against Hinata’s. "Yeah, we are. For us. For him. For everything we’ve worked for."

And with Shoji sleeping peacefully, they knew this moment would fuel them through whatever challenges lay ahead.

…

The weeks rolled by, and the hot summer arrived in Tokyo, the crisp autumn air brought a sense of renewal. Hinata had been pouring his energy into every match, reclaiming his title as the "Greatest Decoy." With a couple of weeks off, he finally had the time to rest—or more accurately, to push forward with the reverse quick.

Determined, Hinata and Kageyama packed up Shoji and made their way to Miyagi. Their destination: the convenience store where their former coach, Ukai Keishin, still worked.

As they stepped into the store, the familiar chime of the doorbell rang out, and the faint smell of instant ramen and cleaning supplies filled the air. Ukai was behind the counter, a cigarette dangling from his lips as he meticulously arranged shelves. Next to him, Takeda sensei was happily chatting away, his ever-present enthusiasm lighting up the room.

"Oi, Coach!" Hinata called, his voice bright with excitement.

Ukai looked up, squinting at the pair before his eyes widened in recognition. "Well, I’ll be damned. Look who it is."

Before Ukai could step out from behind the counter, Takeda had already rushed over, pulling both Hinata and Kageyama into a warm hug. "Hinata! Kageyama! It’s so good to see you both!"

As Takeda pulled back, his gaze dropped to Shoji, who blinked up at him curiously from Hinata’s arms. "Oh my goodness, is this...?" Takeda’s voice trailed off in awe.

"This is Shoji," Hinata said proudly, passing the baby to Takeda, who accepted him with a reverence usually reserved for priceless artifacts.

Shoji didn’t hesitate, climbing into Takeda’s arms with an inquisitive look, one tiny hand grabbing onto Takeda’s glasses. Their former teacher laughed, his heart clearly stolen. "He’s adorable! And look at those eyes—he’s just like you, Kageyama."

"Practically a clone," Ukai chimed in, stepping closer. He took one look at Shoji and smirked. "Yup. That’s Tobio’s kid, no doubt about it."

Kageyama scratched the back of his neck, a rare smile breaking through his usual stoicism. "Thanks, Coach."

After some catching up, with Takeda fussing over Shoji and Ukai offering the occasional dry remark, the conversation turned serious.

"So, what brings you two back here?" Ukai asked, leaning against the counter.

"We need your help, Coach," Hinata said, his voice tinged with both determination and a hint of desperation.

Ukai raised an eyebrow. "Help? You’re both supposed to be Olympic-level players now. What could you possibly need me for?"

"We’re working on something new," Kageyama said, his expression as serious as ever.

Ukai squinted. "New? What, did you forget how to play volleyball or something?"

Hinata took a deep breath and launched into an enthusiastic explanation about the reverse quick and their dream of pushing themselves to their absolute limits for the Olympics.

When they were done, Ukai crossed his arms, his expression unreadable. "You’re insane. Both of you. That sounds impossible. Shouldn’t you be asking someone more experienced for help with this?"

Hinata laughed nervously, scratching the back of his head. "Yeah...about that..."

Kageyama sighed. "Iwaizumi’s the new Japan National Team coach."

Ukai’s eyes narrowed. "And?"

"And he’s mad at us," Kageyama admitted bluntly.

Ukai looked between them, clearly unimpressed. "What the hell did you two do now?"

"We kind of...skipped the VNL," Hinata said, his voice barely above a whisper.

Ukai nearly dropped his cigarette. "You skipped the VNL? You’re supposed to be professional athletes! What’s wrong with you?"

"We had our reasons!" Hinata protested.

"Yeah, well, Iwaizumi’s probably about ready to murder you," Ukai said, shaking his head.

"We’re trying to keep his stress levels down!" Hinata exclaimed.

Kageyama nodded. "He’s already got his hands full with Bokuto. The guy just got back to the game after tearing his shoulder, and Iwaizumi’s been trying to stop him from overdoing it every day."

"And don’t forget Oikawa," Hinata added. "Now that he’s moved back to Japan, he’s living with Iwaizumi again. And, uh, let’s just say he really loves to exasperate his poor husband."

Ukai let out a bark of laughter. "Oikawa’s back? Oh, that poor bastard."

"Exactly," Hinata said. "We can’t add more to his plate. He deserves to be as happy as he can be while dealing with the VNL in the Philippines."

Ukai shook his head, muttering under his breath. "You two are something else. Skipping the VNL, scheming behind your coach’s back, and now dragging me into your madness."

You’ve always believed in our crazy attacks, Coach," Hinata said, his voice softening. "You were there from the beginning. And this is going to be harder than anything we’ve ever done before. But we know it’s worth it. We need someone who knows us and believes in us."

Before Ukai could respond, Takeda placed a hand on his shoulder. "Keishin, they came all this way. And you’ve always had a knack for seeing potential where others don’t. Maybe...just maybe, this could work."

Ukai sighed, running a hand through his hair. "You two are going to be the death of me."

"So that’s a yes?" Hinata asked, his eyes sparkling with hope.

Ukai glanced at Takeda, then back at the couple in front of him. Finally, he smirked. "Fine. Let’s see if we can make this insane idea of yours work. But if this backfires, don’t you dare tell Iwaizumi I was involved. I don’t need him flying back from the Philippines just to strangle me."

"Deal!" Hinata said with a beaming smile.

Ukai leaned back against the doorframe, arms crossed, a nostalgic smile on his face. "If we’re going to do this, we should start where it all began: my grandfather’s court."

Hinata’s eyes lit up. "You mean..."

Ukai nodded. "Yeah, the same place where you started believing you could be something more than just a kid with a high jump."

It was decided. Training for the reverse quick would begin at Ukai’s grandfather’s house, the place where so many dreams had taken shape.

The first few days were a whirlwind. On some mornings, they would drop Shoji off at Hinata’s mother’s house, where she’d happily spend hours doting on her grandson. On other days, Takeda would volunteer to babysit, insisting he needed “practice for being a cool uncle.”

Out in the backyard of Ukai’s grandfather’s gym, Kageyama and Hinata threw themselves into training. Ukai barked instructions from the sidelines, his voice as sharp as ever. "The timing’s off again, Hinata! Kageyama, that jump won’t cut it!"

But as the days turned into weeks, progress seemed elusive. Each attempt felt worse than the last. The reverse quick required impossible precision: Hinata’s sets needed to match Kageyama’s movements perfectly, and Kageyama’s jump had to be faster and higher than ever before.

Hinata started to feel the weight of it all. No matter how much he practiced, his sets never felt quite right. No matter how hard Kageyama jumped, it was never enough to reach the impossible heights the move demanded.

One evening, after another grueling day, Takeda suggested they stay the night at the gym. Shoji had already been tucked into his makeshift crib, sound asleep in Takeda’s care.

Hinata sat at the kitchen table, sipping water and staring blankly at the moonlit window. He was exhausted—physically, mentally, emotionally. But what hurt most was watching Kageyama outside, still jumping, still pushing himself to get it right. The determination on his husband’s face was painful to see because Hinata felt like he wasn’t holding up his end of the deal.

“He’s doing all this for me,” Hinata whispered to himself. His grip tightened around the glass. "I can’t let him down."

Hinata’s thoughts raced. If he couldn’t figure this out with Ukai, maybe he needed to bring in someone who truly understood the quick. Someone who could help him become the setter Kageyama needed him to be.

Atsumu was his first thought, but he was in the Philippines for the VNL. That left only one other person who could possibly help. The god of sets himself. 

Hinata pulled out his phone and typed out a message:

Tooru

SOS, Tooru.

21:33

It was short, direct, and desperate.

Hinata stared at the message for a moment before hitting send.He glanced back outside. Kageyama was still at it, his jumps now visibly slower but no less determined.

Hinata’s chest tightened with a mix of guilt and admiration. "We’re going to figure this out, Tobi," he whispered. "I promise."

That night, as Kageyama finally came inside, sweat-soaked and exhausted, Hinata met him at the door. He didn’t say anything—just wrapped his arms around him in a tight embrace.

“We’ll get it,” Hinata said softly, resting his forehead against Kageyama’s chest.

“Yeah,” Kageyama replied, his voice tired but resolute. “We will.”

...

The next morning, Oikawa parked his car dramatically, like he was arriving at a red carpet event, and stepped out with a flourish, sliding his sunglasses off with one hand. "Alright, Hinata! I got your SOS text and flew here as fast as I could. Now, what kind of disaster am I walking into?"

“Tooru, you’re here!” Hinata practically bounced as he ran over to greet him.

“Shouyou!” Oikawa beamed, pulling Hinata into an over-the-top hug as if they hadn’t seen each other in years.

“What the hell is he doing here?” Kageyama’s grumpy voice cut through the reunion as he appeared in the doorway, glaring at Oikawa over the rim of his glass of water.

“Ah, Tobio-chan! Your warm welcome always melts my heart,” Oikawa smirked, clearly enjoying the rise he was getting out of Kageyama.

Kageyama ignored the dig and grabbed Hinata by the wrist, dragging him a few steps away from Oikawa. “What the hell, Shou? What is he doing here?”

Hinata tried to calm his husband down, “Tobi, I know what you’re going to say, but before you try to murder me or file for divorce, just remember that I love you very much.”

Kageyama’s scowl deepened. “I’m only going to ask this once: why is that asshole here?”

“He’s going to teach me how to set,” Hinata said quickly, bracing for Kageyama’s reaction. “Please don’t get mad!”

“Shou, I’m only going to ask once. What is that jerk doing here?”

Hinata sighed. “He’s teaching me how to set.”

Kageyama blinked in confusion. “What? That’s my job! I’m your setter! I’m supposed to be teaching you!”

“I know, Tobi, but you can’t do everything. You’re supposed to be focusing on spiking. Besides, I need to learn the basics of setting from someone who knows how to make his spikers look good.” Hinata grinned cheekily. “Someone like Tooru.”

“I know, Tobi, but you’ve got enough on your plate trying to perfect your tempo for the spike. I need to learn the intricacies of setting, and for that, I need someone who can really think like a setter. Someone like… Tooru.”

Kageyama groaned. “Fine. But stop calling him Tooru. It’s annoying. I know you two became besties in Brazil, but seriously, it’s irritating.”

Hinata chuckled, giving him a playful nudge. “Alright, I’ll call him Oikawa. Are we good now?”

Kageyama let out a deep breath. “Yeah, fine. Let’s just get this over with.”

“Great! So, can he help us?”

Kageyama rolled his eyes, but there was a small smile on his face as he leaned down and pecked Hinata on the lips. “Fine. Let’s get this done.”

As they walked back toward Oikawa, who was leaning against his car with a smug expression, he greeted them with a teasing grin. “Did you two finish your little lover’s spat?”

Kageyama’s scowl returned. “Just shut up and help us.”

Oikawa flicked a pretend speck of dust off his shirt. “Well, I’m retired and didn’t have any plans today, so I suppose I can—"

“Daddy, are we there yet?” A small voice called out from inside the car, followed by another little voice chiming in, “Daddy, I want a cookie!”

Kageyama’s eyes widened in disbelief. “Did you seriously bring your kids?!”

“Did you seriously bring your kids?!” Kageyama asked, eyes wide in disbelief.

Oikawa sighed dramatically, placing a hand over his heart. “Of course I brought my kids, Tobio-chan! Do you know how hard it is being a single father? I’m practically a martyr! Every morning, I wake up at the crack of dawn to make them a gourmet breakfast, then I teach them the fundamentals of volleyball, and of course, there’s the nightly ritual of singing them lullabies—”

Kageyama rolled his eyes. “Oikawa, you had them for like, a week. And didn’t Iwaizumi say they mostly take care of themselves?”

“That’s beside the point!” Oikawa cried, waving his hand dismissively. “Iwa-chan dumped them on me with zero notice. He’s out there with the JNT at the VNL, living the high life, while I’m at home, teaching these future Olympic champions the ways of the world. It’s exhausting, Tobio-chan! The sacrifices I make…”

“They’re just hanging out with you, not attending a boot camp,” Kageyama muttered.

“Oh, but that’s where you’re wrong, Tobio-chan! We’ve been doing all sorts of father-son bonding activities. We went camping, built a fire—well, almost. We even did stargazing, and I taught them all about the constellations, just like a good father should. Right, boys?”

“Uncle Tobio! Uncle Shouyou! We went camping, and we even did stargazing!” one of the boys, who looked just like a mini-Oikawa, exclaimed.

“Uncle Tobio! Uncle Shouyou! It was amazing!” one of the twins chimed in, eyes sparkling.

Kageyama shook his head, trying not to laugh. “Oikawa, you are ridiculous.”

“Yes, but a ridiculously good father,” Oikawa replied with a wink.

Hinata knelt down to their level, grinning. “How’ve you been, Hoshi, Kenji? Do you miss your dad?”

“Yeah, but he’s busy training volleyball stars,” Hoshi, who had Iwaizumi’s trademark messy hair, replied earnestly.

“So, what’s the plan today?” Oikawa asked, putting his hands on his hips in a show of readiness.

“We’re playing volleyball, of course!” Hinata said, practically bouncing on his feet.

“Ready to watch some Olympians in action?” Hinata asked the twins as he unbuckled their seatbelts and helped them out of the car.

“Yes!!” The twins chorused.

“Where’s Shoji, Uncle Shouyou?” Hoshi asked, looking around.

“He’s inside taking a nap, but you’ll get to play with him later,” Hinata promised.

“Can’t wait!” Kenji said, bouncing on his toes.

“Alright, let’s get started,” Oikawa said, clapping his hands together.

“You better do this right,” Kageyama grumbled as they walked to the court.

“Oh, don’t worry, Tobio-chan,” Oikawa said with a wink. “When have I ever let you down?"

…

As the days passed, Hinata threw himself into the training, absorbing every tip and technique Oikawa offered.

From the moment Oikawa began, his passion was evident. He moved with a grace that was almost hypnotic, every motion precise and fluid. It wasn’t just training—it was a performance, a masterclass in setting. Oikawa explained everything in detail: hand placement, trajectory, timing, and how to read Kageyama’s movements.

“You have to feel the ball, Chibi-chan,” Oikawa said, demonstrating with perfect ease. “It’s not just about tossing it up. It’s about creating something your spiker can connect with. Think of it as—”

“A partnership,” Hinata finished, eyes lighting up with understanding.

Oikawa grinned, clearly pleased. “Exactly. You know what I´m talking about, Shouyou!”

As the days passed, Hinata threw himself into the training, absorbing every tip and technique Oikawa offered. As Hinata watched Oikawa in action, he couldn’t help but admire how effortlessly his friend moved. Every set was precise, every jump flawless. Oikawa’s movements were fluid and commanding, as if he were orchestrating a symphony. It was as though the years of pain and struggle following his knee injury had never happened.

Hinata’s gaze flicked to the thick scar visible on Oikawa’s knee when he crouched low to receive a ball. That scar was a reminder of the surgery that ended Oikawa’s career—a painful chapter in his life. But here he was, jumping and running like nothing had ever happened. Oikawa was back in his element, and it was inspiring to see.

Of course, Oikawa couldn’t resist taking jabs at Kageyama whenever possible.

“Tobio-chan, your jumps are getting shorter!” Oikawa teased as Kageyama attempted another leap. “Maybe I should set for you instead. Shouyou might be too good for you now.”

“Shut up,” Kageyama snapped, his face red as he landed.

“Aw, don’t be mad. I’m just saying Shouyou deserves the best.”

Hinata laughed as Kageyama muttered something unintelligible and stomped back to his position. Despite the teasing, Oikawa’s guidance pushed them both to new heights.

Finally, after countless failed attempts and moments of frustration, the day came when everything clicked. It was late in the afternoon, and everyone was exhausted, but Hinata and Kageyama decided to give it one more shot.

“Ready?” Kageyama called, crouching low.

Hinata nodded, his focus sharp. “Always.”

The toss was perfect—a soft arc that seemed to hang in the air for just a second before Kageyama launched himself upward. He was faster than he’d ever been, and with a resounding crack, his hand connected with the ball.

The spike hit the floor with such force that even Ukai, who had seen it all, whistled in amazement.

Hinata stared in disbelief before breaking into a wide grin. “We did it! We actually did it!”

Kageyama landed and turned to face him, the ghost of a smile tugging at his lips. “Finally.”

Oikawa clapped dramatically, a proud smile on his face. “My teaching skills are unmatched. I expect to see this in the Olympics—and you’d better credit me during interviews.”

Ukai shook his head, but even he couldn’t hide his grin. “It’s about time. You two actually pulled it off.”

As they celebrated, Hinata felt a wave of gratitude. Oikawa’s help, Ukai’s belief in them, and Kageyama’s unwavering determination had all come together to make the impossible a reality.

When they finally paused for a break, Oikawa’s twins rushed toward him, their excitement bubbling over.

“That was so cool!” one of them exclaimed, eyes wide with awe.

The other twin tugged at Oikawa’s shirt. “We wanna play volleyball like you and Papa and Uncle Shouyou and Uncle Tobio!”

Oikawa chuckled, ruffling their hair. “You two want to be volleyball stars, huh?”

“Yeah!” they chorused, jumping up and down. “I want to set like you,dad!” Kenji said. 

Hinata smiled warmly at the scene. Oikawa’s happiness was infectious, and it was clear how much he missed his family while he had been away. He was constantly glancing at his phone, texting Iwaizumi constantly who was a couple of day away from coming back to Tokyo.

To celebrate, they decided on a small gathering in the backyard. A makeshift fire pit was set up, and marshmallows were roasted over the flames.

Shoji, held securely in Kageyama’s lap, examined the roasted marshmallow with a scowl before cautiously taking a bite. His face scrunched up, then his eyes lit up as he savored the sweetness.

“He likes it!” Hinata laughed, reaching over to pinch his son’s cheek.

Oikawa’s twins, on the other hand, were in full sugar rush mode, running around the backyard with boundless energy.

“Be careful!” Oikawa called after them, though his tone was more amused than stern.

As the night wore on, the kids began to tire out. Oikawa carried his twins inside, their little heads resting on his shoulders as he hummed softly to lull them to sleep. Kageyama did the same with Shoji, gently patting his son’s back as he carried him to the guest room.

As Oikawa returned from putting his twins to bed, he found Hinata still seated by the fire pit, staring into the crackling flames. The warm light danced across his face, and he looked up with a smile as Oikawa approached.

“Thanks for inviting me, Shouyou,” Oikawa said, sitting down beside him.

Hinata shook his head, interrupting. “No, Oikawa-san, thank you . Spending the past weeks training me and helping Tobio and me pull off the reverse quick… I can’t tell you how much that means to me.”

Oikawa waved his hand dismissively, though there was a faint blush on his cheeks. “Oh, stop it. You’re making me sound like a saint.”

“I mean it,” Hinata said earnestly. “You didn’t have to come all the way here and spend your time doing this, but you did. It’s been amazing, watching you back in your element. You… you really looked happy out there.”

Oikawa’s gaze softened, and he leaned back slightly, looking at the stars. “You’re right. I was happy. I felt alive again. I didn’t realize how much I’d been holding back since the surgery. I told myself I was done, that I didn’t need to play anymore, but these past few weeks…” He trailed off, a small smile tugging at his lips.

Hinata tilted his head. “But what?”

Oikawa exhaled, the firelight reflecting in his eyes. “But now, I feel like I can play again. Like I want to play again. I’d restrained myself from even touching a volleyball since my surgery because I didn’t want to relive the heartbreak of not being able to compete. But you reminded me what it feels like to love this sport, Shouyou.”

“Oikawa-san…” Hinata started, but Oikawa held up a hand.

“Earlier this week, I had a hunch. So, I texted my former coach,” Oikawa admitted, a hint of nervous excitement in his voice. “I asked him if there was any way I could come back, even just as a backup. And you know what he said?”

Hinata’s eyes widened. “What?”

Oikawa grinned. “He said, ‘Get your butt back on the court, Tooru.’”

Hinata laughed, his voice filled with joy and admiration. “Really? You’re coming back?”

Oikawa nodded, his expression determined. “I am. I’m planning to go back. It might not be as a starter, and I know it won’t be easy, but I don’t care. I want to be out there again, setting, playing, being part of a team. Watching you and Tobio chase gold—it reminded me of who I used to be. And who I still am.”

Hinata leaned forward, his eyes sparkling. “You’re going to crush it, Oikawa-san. I just know it. And hey, maybe we’ll see you on the court during the next season or something.”

Oikawa leaned back against the chair, staring at the fire with a wistful smile. “You know, I would love to meet at the Olympics, Shouyou. To step onto that court again, even if it’s just once more. But…”

Hinata noticed the shift in Oikawa’s tone and turned to him, curious. “But what?”

Oikawa sighed, running a hand through his hair. “The past few weeks with my twins have been… perfect. I’ve spent so much time with them, just us. Making pancakes in the mornings, playing outside, building blanket forts in the living room, telling them bedtime stories until they fall asleep. It’s been everything I ever wanted. I love them more than anything, and the thought of leaving them behind again…” He trailed off, his voice thick with emotion.

Hinata nodded, his gaze softening. “That sounds amazing, Oikawa-san. You’re an incredible dad, and they’re lucky to have you. But…” He hesitated, then smiled brightly. “I think they’d be even prouder to see their dad step onto the court one last time, to give it his all and show them what it means to chase a dream. You can have both, you know. You can go back and retire on your own terms. Retire at your best, not your worst.”

Oikawa looked at Hinata, his eyes filled with a mix of gratitude and determination. “You really think so?”

Hinata grinned. “I know so. And when we meet at the Olympics, I’ll be there to beat you.”

Oikawa chuckled, his smirk returning. “I won’t make it easy for you, Chibi-chan. If I’m coming back, I’m coming back to win. Don’t think gold is yours yet.”

“Good,” Hinata shot back, his excitement bubbling. “I wouldn’t want it any other way.”

They laughed, the firelight casting warm shadows around them. After a moment, Hinata’s expression grew thoughtful.

As the fire crackled softly in the backyard, Hinata rested his head on his knees, a dreamy smile on his face. "You know, I've been thinking about expanding our family a little bit," he began, his voice light yet sincere.

Oikawa raised an intrigued eyebrow, already sensing where this was going. "Oh? Planning for a volleyball team of your own, Chibi-chan?"

Hinata chuckled. "Not exactly. It's just... Kageyama's been dropping hints—well, not even hints—he keeps saying at least once a week how much he wants a little girl who’s the spitting image of me."

Oikawa leaned back in mock disbelief. "Tobio actually talks about something other than volleyball? Who knew."

Ignoring the jab, Hinata continued, his voice turning soft. "I've been thinking about it, and it would be amazing to bring our kids to the Olympics. To let them see us play at our best, you know? Shoji's already so much fun, but I think... I think a little girl would be adorable." He grinned, his eyes twinkling. "Can you imagine Kageyama completely whipped for a tiny, orange-haired, bossy little girl? He wouldn’t stand a chance."

Oikawa snorted, barely able to contain his laughter. "You're saying this like Kageyama isn't already whipped for you and Shoji. Honestly, what would be different? He’s a goner either way."

Before Hinata could respond, the back door slid open, and Kageyama stepped out, stretching his arms and yawning as he approached. His gaze shifted between the two, suspicious. "What are you two laughing about?"

Hinata’s grin turned mischievous. "Oh, nothing. Just telling Oikawa how whipped you are for Shoji."

Kageyama’s cheeks flushed immediately, a deep crimson spreading to the tips of his ears. "I am not whipped!" he grumbled, his voice defensive but lacking conviction.

Oikawa leaned forward, smirking like a cat ready to pounce. "Oh, Tobio, denial is such an ugly look on you. Everyone knows you’re whipped. Just embrace it."

Kageyama shot him a glare that had no real heat behind it, mumbling something about not needing this conversation. Hinata, meanwhile, giggled at his husband’s flustered reaction, leaning over to gently nudge him.

"Admit it, Tobio," Hinata teased, his tone affectionate. "You can’t resist Shoji’s big eyes when he wants you to hold him. And I bet you’d be even worse with a little girl."

Kageyama crossed his arms, scowling, but the corner of his mouth twitched upward. "Shoji’s my son. Of course, I can’t resist him," he said softly, glancing back toward the house where their son was sleeping.

"Exactly!" Hinata exclaimed, clapping his hands. "Now imagine a tiny version of me, with even bigger puppy eyes and the same fiery attitude. You’d be doomed."

Oikawa nearly doubled over laughing. "Hinata, I have to hand it to you—you're setting him up for a lifetime of being a slave. But hey, Tobio, maybe it’s a good look for you after all."

Kageyama groaned but couldn’t hide the fond smile tugging at his lips.

As they sat around the fire, Oikawa returned with his carefully hidden stash of dulce de leche, holding it like a precious artifact. “Alright, since my gremlins are finally asleep, it’s safe to bring this out.”

“What’s that?” Kageyama asked, leaning forward with a hint of curiosity.

Oikawa held the jar up like a trophy. “This, Tobio-chan, is dulce de leche. A sacred treat that your uncultured palate could never fully appreciate. My kids love it, so I had to smuggle it out of their reach. I swear, they have radar for this stuff.”

“Give me some,” Kageyama said bluntly, already reaching for the jar.

“Excuse me?! What happened to ‘please’ or ‘thank you’? Were you raised by wolves?” Oikawa clutched the jar protectively.

“Just hand it over,” Kageyama said, unimpressed.

“Not until you show some respect!” Oikawa retorted, holding the jar out of reach like a taunting older sibling.

“Respect my ass. What were you talking about while I left anyway?” Kageyama asked as he started fighting Oikawa for the jar of dulce de leche. 

“Oh, Oikawa-san just decided to come back. He´s returning to Argentina.” Hinata beamed. 

“I didn´t know Argentina was scouting fossils. Are you sure you can even play volleyball anymore? Isn’t there an age limit for these things?” Kageyama deadpanned, crossing his arms.

Hinata burst out laughing, nearly dropping his marshmallow stick. “Kags, that’s so mean!”

 Oikawa gasped, placing a hand over his heart in mock offense. “I’m a national treasure, Tobio-chan! Argentina begged me to come back! I’m their last hope. Their guiding light. Their—”

“Blowhard?” Kageyama cut in, smirking.

“HOW DARE YOU!” Oikawa screeched, pointing an accusatory finger. “You’re lucky I’m a mature adult now, or I’d wipe that smug look off your face with a killer spike!”

“Try it, and I’ll block you into retirement,” Kageyama shot back coolly, leaning lazily against his chair.

Hinata was practically rolling on the ground at this point. “You two are exactly the same! It’s like watching a mirror argue with itself.”

“Don’t insult me, Shouyou,” Oikawa snapped, but there was a glimmer of humor in his eyes. He sighed dramatically, opening the jar with a flourish. “Fine. Since you two can’t behave, I’ll be the bigger person—literally and figuratively—and share. But only because I’m such a generous soul.”

Kageyama immediately snatched a spoonful. “You talk too much.”

“YOU’RE HOPELESS!” Oikawa wailed, throwing his hands in the air.

Hinata, grinning from ear to ear, smeared a dollop of dulce de leche on a marshmallow and popped it into his mouth. “Thanks for sharing, Oikawa-san. This is amazing!”

“See, Shouyou appreciates me!” Oikawa said, dramatically wiping a fake tear. “Unlike someone who shall remain nameless!”

“Hey, are you coming back to play or what?” Kageyama interjected, pointing his spoon at Oikawa.

“Oh, I am,” Oikawa said, grinning devilishly. “And when Argentina crushes Japan in the final, I’ll be sure to remind you of this moment, Tobio-chan.”

Kageyama scoffed. “Good luck getting past me and Shouyou. We’re winning gold.”

“We’ll see about that,” Oikawa smirked, holding out his spoon in a mock toast. “To me proving I’m still the greatest!”

“To us leaving you in the dust,” Kageyama countered, clinking his spoon against Oikawa’s.

Hinata just laughed, watching the two of them bicker like old rivals. “You’re both ridiculous,” he said, happily licking dulce de leche off his finger.

As the night went on, the trio continued to tease each other, sharing stories and marshmallows. For a moment, everything felt perfect—the crackling fire, the sweet treats, and the laughter echoing under the stars.

Japan, November 2026

It was a chilly November night and as they lay in bed, Kageyama couldn’t keep his hands—or lips—to himself. He was extra clingy, nuzzling into Hinata’s neck and trailing soft kisses across his bare skin. Every now and then, he’d pause to brush his lips over Hinata’s shoulder, then his chest, then back up to his neck, before peppering little kisses along his jawline and cheeks. Hinata chuckled, trying to squirm away but failing miserably.

“Tobi,” Hinata said, trying to sound stern but failing miserably as a laugh escaped him, “you only get like this when you want something.”

Kageyama smirked, one hand tracing light circles along Hinata’s side. “Have you thought about it?” he murmured.

"Thought about what?" Hinata played along, even though he knew exactly what Kageyama was referring to.

Kageyama’s lips brushed against Hinata’s ear as he whispered, "Having a baby girl."

Hinata let out a soft laugh, turning his head to look at Kageyama. "You’re still on about that?" He grinned, his eyes sparkling with affection. "You really have baby fever, don’t you?”

Kageyama smiled sheepishly but didn’t back down. "I just think it’d be nice. A little girl, with your ginger hair… she’d be cute."

Hinata couldn’t help but chuckle again, his heart warming at Kageyama’s words. "You, Kageyama Tobio, obsessed with the idea of a little girl? Who would’ve thought?"

"Hey, I love being a dad," Kageyama said, his voice soft but sincere. "And I know you’d be an amazing dad to a little girl. Imagine her running around, with your freckles and your smile…"

Hinata blushed at the thought, his heart fluttering. "Okay, that does sound cute," he admitted. "But you do realize you’re already wrapped around Shoji’s little finger, right? You think you can handle two kids?”

Kageyama smiled, his grip tightening slightly as he pressed a kiss to Hinata’s neck. "I think we’d make it work. Besides, Shoji needs a sibling. I don’t want him to be lonely."

Hinata smiled softly, feeling the weight of Kageyama’s words. "You really want this, don’t you?"

Kageyama nodded, his voice quiet but full of hope. "Yeah… I do. I want to see Shoji grow up with a little sister. And I want her to look just like you. Ginger hair, brown eyes, freckles… all of it."

Hinata’s heart swelled with love, and he leaned into Kageyama’s embrace. "You really enjoy being a dad, don’t you, Papa-yama?"

Kageyama chuckled, nuzzling against Hinata’s cheek. "I do. I love every minute of it. And I just know that a little girl with your hair and smile would make everything even better.”

Hinata turned in Kageyama’s arms, pressing their foreheads together. "You’re so sweet, you know that? You’re making me blush," he whispered, his cheeks tinged pink.

Kageyama grinned, brushing a lock of Hinata’s hair away from his face. "I like making you blush."

Hinata laughed softly, his heart full as he gazed into Kageyama’s eyes. "Okay… maybe a girl would be nice. Especially if she has your ocean-blue eyes."

Kageyama shook his head, smiling stubbornly. "Nope. Tiny human tangerine, remember? That 's the deal."

Hinata rolled his eyes fondly but couldn’t stop smiling. "You and your human tangerines…"

"Hey, you can't deny it wouldn't be cute," Kageyama said, kissing the tip of Hinata’s nose. "And I wouldn’t want it any other way.”

Hinata smiled softly, his hand gently running through Kageyama’s dark hair. “You know,” he murmured, “I think you’d make a wonderful girl dad, Tobi. I can already picture it—you’d be braiding her hair, taking her to volleyball practice, carrying her around like she’s the most precious thing in the world.”

Kageyama’s eyes lit up, the slightest hint of surprise making way for a wide, hopeful grin. “You really think so?”

Hinata laughed, giving his shoulder a gentle squeeze. “Yeah, I do. You’ve got that special mix of protective and soft that would make any little girl feel like she’s the luckiest in the world.” He tilted his head thoughtfully. “Fine, I’ll indulge you. Let’s plan for a second kid.”

Kageyama’s smile grew impossibly wider. “Really?”

“Really. But,” Hinata added, holding up a finger, “just wait until Shoji is at least a little older. I mean, his birthday is literally next week.”

Kageyama laughed, the sound rumbling warm and low. “A week, huh? Guess I can wait a little longer.”

Hinata shook his head, chuckling as he leaned in to press a gentle kiss on Kageyama’s lips. “You’re impossible, Tobi.”

“I know,” Kageyama murmured, his voice soft as he pulled Hinata closer. “But you love me anyway”

“It’s true, I really do. Even if you're a completely whipped papa-yama, Hinata couldn’t resist a grin, teasing Kageyama again.

Kageyama just laughed, leaning in to kiss the top of Hinata’s head. "I don’t care. I’m happy."

"Of course you are," Hinata chuckled, still finding it amusing how far Kageyama had come from the aloof setter he used to be. "But it’s funny. You went from this stone-faced volleyball nerd who barely talked to anyone to this soft, clingy dad who wants a house full of kids."

Kageyama raised an eyebrow. "And you went from being the loud, annoying guy who couldn’t stop running around, to… well, you’re still loud and annoying."

Hinata playfully elbowed him, laughing. "Shut up.”

“I love you, dumbass.” Kageyama cupped Hinata’s face, brushing his thumb over his cheek before leaning in to place a gentle kiss on his lips. A soft smile lit up Hinata’s face as he turned and wrapped his arms around Kageyama, pulling him close.

In the quiet of the night, they felt a profound sense of peace, held tightly in each other’s embrace. For a moment, nothing else mattered—not the challenges of volleyball practice or the demands of parenthood. As long as they were together, everything felt possible.

Miyagi, Christmas 2026 

The Christmas reunion was in full swing at Daichi and Sugawara’s cozy home, decorated with twinkling lights and an impressive Christmas tree covered in ornaments—most of them made by their little daughter, Yuna, who’d gone to bed hours ago. Plates of food filled the table, and everyone from the old Karasuno crew was there, laughing and reminiscing about old times. As everyone settled in, Nishinoya walked in wearing a pair of funky, oversized Christmas glasses that lit up with flashing LEDs. He looked as proud as ever, striking a pose that had everyone in stitches.

Kageyama and Hinata were excited to be there with little Shoji, who was curiously looking around at everyone, soaking in the excitement. Hinata, adjusting Shoji on his hip, leaned over to Kageyama. “Can you believe it’s been years since we were all here like this?”

As they all settled on the table and started catching up, Tsukishima was determined to win over Shoji, who currently was in Kageyama's arms, his gaze fixed on Tsukishima with a look that could only be described as the Kageyama scowl—deep, intense, and utterly unimpressed.

“Alright, little guy, I see how it is,” Tsukishima muttered, holding up a bright, green dinosaur plushie. “You love dinosaurs, right?”

Shoji’s face twisted into an even fiercer scowl, his little eyebrows furrowed, lips pursed—looking exactly like his dad, and everyone was in stitches. Even Yamaguchi chuckled.

“Rejected!” Tanaka laughed, elbowing Kageyama. “Look at him. That is pure Kageyama right there.”

Kageyama grinned proudly. “He’s got good instincts.”

Tsukishima tried one last time, bouncing the dinosaur a little. “Come on, Shoji, just one smile?”

But Shoji’s response was a glare so intense it nearly made Tsukishima step back.

“You’re wasting your time,” Kageyama smirked. “The Kageyama genes won’t allow it.”

Everyone burst into laughter, with Nishinoya shouting, “You’ve met your match, Tsukki!”

Resigned, Tsukishima finally shrugged, muttering to Yamaguchi, “I’m done. This kid’s got more attitude than his dad.”

Shoji immediately extended his arms to Yamaguchi, who gladly took him, chuckling. The tiny Kageyama snuggled in, seemingly at peace—until Tsukishima walked by, earning yet another baby glare. 

As the evening went on, Yachi arrived, bringing an armful of toys for Shoji, Tanaka's daughter and Yuna, who would get to open her gifts the next morning. “I know I might have gone a little overboard,” Yachi laughed, piling stuffed animals around the living room.

Dinner was a spread of delicious dishes prepared by Sugawara, with some help from Hinata, the now cooking expert, who proudly placed the dishes on the table as everyone dug in, sharing more stories of the old days, competitive games, and the wild memories that still brought them together. But the real entertainment started when Nishinoya and Asahi began recounting the story of their “shotgun wedding,” much to Sugawara’s growing horror.

"Wait, so how did you and Asahi actually get married?" Hinata asked, eyes wide with curiosity.

"Go on, babe," Noya grinned, nudging Asahi. “Tell ‘em how we nearly gave poor Suga a heart attack!”

Asahi chuckled, running a hand through his hair. "Well, it all started with an impulsive decision to get married on a Thursday at 11 a.m. since we were flying to Bali later that afternoon."

Sugawara, who’d been sipping his wine, nearly choked. “Impulsive?! You’re lucky I didn’t end up in prison because of you two!”

Hinata’s eyes widened. “Wait, prison? Suga-senpai, you?”

Daichi sighed, rubbing his temples. "Yes. I had to step in to stop him.”

Sugawara threw him a look. “Daichi, you don’t get to throw me in jail every time you disagree with me!”

“I don’t want to, honey,” Daichi replied, trying to hold back his laughter. “But you’re a savage sometimes.”

“Yeah, I’m a savage when my friends pull a stunt like that!” Sugawara said, half-laughing, half-glaring at Asahi and Nishinoya, who were both clearly enjoying the story. Nishinoya just shrugged with a smirk.

“Suga-senpai, what the heck?!” Hinata laughed as he fed Shoji a piece of apple pie. 

"Look," Sugawara began, voice tinged with exasperation. "I'm in the middle of teaching a science class—my favorite lesson of the semester, mind you. The kids were so excited to plant their first sprouts. But then my phone starts buzzing like crazy with texts from these two lunatics." He pointed a dramatic finger at Noya and Asahi. "And what do I see? A message saying, ‘Yo, Suga, we need you at the courthouse. Wedding emergency. Get here, like, now!’”

The room burst out laughing as Sugawara threw his hands up.

“They didn’t even give me time to process it! So I sprint out, practically throw my gardening tools across the classroom, and rush to the courthouse… only to find these idiots standing there in beach shirts.”

"To be fair, we wanted to capture the Bali spirit!" Nishinoya grinned, adjusting his ridiculous glasses.

"And then," Sugawara continued, "Daichi shows up and tries to ‘calm me down.’ I was so close to strangling them both right there!”

Daichi chuckled, “Yeah, I had to hold Suga back. He looked like he was about to commit murder. Told him to either calm down or I’d have to detain him.”

The room went silent for a beat before Yamaguchi raised an eyebrow. “Wait, detain? Like, actual handcuffs?”

“Yeah, Daichi,” Tsukishima added with a devilish smirk. “Did you… detain him? Or is that code for something else?” He waggled his eyebrows, clearly having way too much fun.

“Okay, you pervert,” Sugawara huffed, face going beet red as he threw a napkin at Tsukishima’s face.

“I was just asking,” Tsukishima replied, barely hiding a grin. “What? Did you have to cuff him to the desk or something? Handcuffs in the teacher’s lounge?”

“Oh, for the love of—no! That’s not—” Sugawara stammered, his face bright red. “There are no handcuffs involved! And definitely not for… whatever you’re implying.

Tsukishima leaned back, his smirk widening. “Oh, come on, Sensei. This is your house. Let’s not pretend there isn’t a pair hidden around here somewhere.”

"Stop it, Tsukki!" Sugawara squeaked, throwing another napkin at him. But that only encouraged Tsukishima.

“Hey, it’s a valid question!” Tsukishima continued, clearly enjoying himself. “Look, Daichi may be the cop, but I’m willing to bet that Suga is the one who actually cuffs Daichi.”

Daichi sputtered, choking on his drink. “Excuse me?!”

Hinata was practically howling with laughter. “Wait, wait… Suga-senpai, do you actually—?”

“Would you SHUT UP?!” Sugawara shrieked, slamming a hand on the table. His face was beet red, and Daichi was burying his face in his hands, shaking with silent laughter.

Just as everyone thought they couldn’t laugh any harder, Tsukishima gave the cabinet nearby a glance. “They’re in there, aren’t they? Just admit it.”

Sugawara and Daichi both stared at him, utterly mortified.

“Oh my god…” Tsukishima’s eyes widened in mock horror. “I was joking, but you’re telling me you actually keep handcuffs right here?

Sugawara groaned, faceplanting onto the table as the entire room burst into hysterics. Daichi managed a sheepish shrug, muttering, “No comment.”

At this, Kageyama, ever the innocent, cocked his head. “But… Why would you need handcuffs here? Miyagi isn’t a dangerous place…”

Hinata snorted, trying to catch his breath as he leaned over to Kageyama. “No, no, Honey—it’s not for safety.”

Kageyama frowned, looking more confused. “Then… what are they for?”

Hinata lowered his voice with a smirk. “Let’s just say… it’s for special activities in the bedroom.”

The realization hit Kageyama like a freight train. “OH MY GOD! Suga-senpai! You’re actually into that?!”

At this point, even Nishinoya was gasping for breath, clutching Asahi’s arm as he howled with laughter. “Oh my god, this is the best Christmas ever!”

Kageyama was visibly unraveling, his face twisted in confusion as he tried to process the revelation that his former senpai, of all people, might be into something so… peculiar. He leaned in to whisper, though it was anything but quiet to Hinata, "Shou… what does this even mean? Handcuffs? But that’s just… wrong! Why would they do that?!”

Hinata patted him on the shoulder, clearly struggling to hold in his laughter. “Kags, hun, all couples have different ways of, you know, being together.”

Kageyama stared at him, horrified. “Being together? With handcuffs?! That’s just… how does that even make any sense?!”

Hinata grinned, sensing the perfect opportunity to tease his husband. “Alright, Tobio, listen up. It’s just like a… volleyball game.”

“What?!”

“Yeah!” Hinata nodded, eyes sparkling mischievously. “Think of it like a new play you haven’t tried yet. Keeps things fresh, unexpected…”

“Exactly,” Tsukishima chimed in, raising a brow. “It’s like adding variety to practice. Just think of the handcuffs as… extra equipment.”

Kageyama furrowed his brows, visibly struggling to process it. “But… we don’t need extra equipment! Why add handcuffs when we’re just fine as we are? And how would that even work?”

Hinata’s grin grew wider. “Well, think of it like training with ankle weights or resistance bands. You don’t need them, but they add a little, uh… challenge.”

Kageyama’s face flushed as he sputtered, “Challenge? Why would you want resistance? That’s for building strength, Shouyou! That’s completely different!”

Tsukishima chuckled, shaking his head. “I don’t know, Kageyama. Maybe Hinata’s just saying you need to… push your limits” 

“This conversation it's getting weirder, “ Yachi commented, completely flustered as he bounced Shoji on her legs. The baby was happily playing with his new crow plushie completely unaware of the chaotic conversation.

“It definitely is.” Ennoshita added as he side-eyed his old teammates completely immersed in the debate about handcuffs.

Kageyama stared at them, even more bewildered. “Push my limits? What does that even mean here?!” He turned to Hinata, a mix of frustration and horror on his face. “I mean, we haven’t done anything like that ever! I can’t even imagine it.”

“That’s because you don’t have an imagination, Honey,” Hinata teased, poking him in the side. “Which is why I’m giving you ideas. Next thing you know, you’ll be thanking me!”

Kageyama shook his head, clearly overwhelmed. “Thank you?! For this?! No, no… just… no. We don’t need anything to ‘change things up,’ Shouyou!”

Nishinoya laughed so hard he almost fell off his chair. “He’s so pure, it’s almost painful.”

“Right?” Tsukishima added, smirking. “It’s like you two are still in high school, totally clueless.”

“Hey, it’s not my fault!” Hinata said with a grin, elbowing his husband playfully. “This one here,” he gestured at Kageyama, “is dense as a rock. But don’t worry, Tobi, we’ll just try it back home. That’ll make things more… interesting!”

Kageyama turned so red he looked like he might pass out. “Shou, are you insane?! Are you all insane? We’ve been together ten years and we’ve never done… any of this! I don’t even know how it’d work!” He turned, horrified, to Daichi and Sugawara. “And you two—you actually do this?!”

Daichi raised his hands, struggling to hold back a laugh. “No, no, don’t drag us into this—especially not me.”

Sugawara tried to calm him down, waving his hands. “Kageyama, it’s not that serious. It’s actually… not as bad as it sounds.”

“Oh, so you admit it?” Tsukishima grinned, cutting Sugawara off with a mischievous glint in his eye. “You’re just confirming Kageyama’s worst fears, Suga-senpai.”

Sugawara threw up his hands in exasperation. “Tsukishima, that’s not what I—”

Kageyama’s mind was spinning. “Handcuffs? On our wrists?” He looked horrified, gripping his hands like they might be in imminent danger. “Shouyou, our wrists —we’re volleyball players! Do you know how inconvenient bruised wrists would be? Think about it: receiving would be a nightmare!”

Hinata tried to hold back a laugh, but he couldn’t resist pushing the joke. “Oh, come on, Tobio, it’s just a little fun! And besides, it’s not like we’re using our hands the whole time.”

Kageyama’s eyes went wide. “What do you even mean by that?! Hands are everything, Shouyou! Have you seen how I tape my fingers before a game? I always tell you to protect your hands, and now you want to slap on a pair of handcuffs like it’s nothing?” He scoffed, his face a mix of horror and disbelief. “This is volleyball career suicide!”

Tsukishima, never missing an opportunity, leaned over with a smirk. “What’s wrong, Kageyama? Thought you loved a challenge. And think of it as… resistance training for your wrists.”

Kageyama threw him an exasperated look. “This isn’t about training, Tsukishima! This is about logic! We spend every day protecting our hands, and now Shouyou’s out here wanting to bind them up?!”

Hinata, absolutely enjoying Kageyama’s spiraling, just shrugged. “Hey, think of it as a new form of teamwork, Tobio. You and me, in it together,” he said with a mischievous grin. “Besides, didn’t you say we should ‘explore’ new things after ten years?”

Kageyama’s face flushed a deep red. “Yeah, I meant actual exploration, like maybe traveling together! Not… this handcuff stuff! How would this even work? We’ve got Shoji now—there’s no time to be doing these… these stunts !”

Tsukishima crossed his arms, still smirking. “You know, Kageyama, if everyone is suggesting it, maybe you should try listening. Maybe some ‘resistance training’ is just what you two need.”

“Oh my god, just stop!” Kageyama covered his face, thoroughly exasperated. “I can’t believe I’m hearing this! Shouyou, we are not doing this!”

But Hinata wasn’t done teasing. “Come on, Tobio! I thought you liked a challenge! Just think about it: a night of… specialized training. I’ll even let you be in charge,” he said with a wink

Kageyama’s jaw dropped as he looked between Hinata and Tsukishima, fully convinced they were serious. “Wait… you really… want to try this?” he stammered, staring at Hinata with wide eyes.

Hinata, barely keeping a straight face, nodded. “Yeah, Tobio! I mean, Tsukki’s right. Why not add some ‘new plays’? I heard it’s great for team bonding,” he said with a wink.

Kageyama’s brain scrambled for a way out. “But… we barely have time for us! We’ve got Shoji and… he’s always with us! How would we even… do this?!”

Tsukishima snickered, jumping right in. “Oh, come on, Kageyama. You’re here in Miyagi, aren’t you? Leave Shoji with Hinata’s mom for the night, sneak out for some ‘play time.’ Or…” he smirked, shooting a glance toward Daichi, “…just ask Daichi here for a pair of handcuffs. You already know where to get some.”

“Tsukishima!” Sugawara shouted, looking scandalized, but Tsukishima just smirked.

Kageyama’s eyes widened even more. “You’ve gotta be kidding. Shouyou… seriously, you want us to do this… with handcuffs?!” he whispered, horrified. “This is… this is like something from a weird movie!”

Hinata nodded, leaning in closer. “Of course! We’ll just pick up a pair from Daichi.” He grinned. “And if you’re feeling extra adventurous, maybe even a whip…”

Kageyama turned so red he looked like he might pass out. “A whip?! Are you crazy? 

Kageyama looked ready to fall through the floor. “I can’t… I just… no! This is insane. Nobody is wearing handcuffs!”

Tsukishima leaned back, chuckling. “So that’s a ‘no’ to the whip too, then?”

Kageyama just buried his face in his hands. “I’m never coming to one of these reunions again…”

Hinata smirked, leaning closer. “Oh, c’mon, Tobio. What’s the worst that could happen? Maybe I’ll surprise you tonight,” he whispered, playfully tugging on Kageyama’s sleeve.

Kageyama’s eyes widened, looking absolutely petrified. “Wait, are you serious? Shou, please don’t. Just… let’s stick to normal things! I can’t believe you’d even consider—”

Tsukishima cut in one last time. “So, just to clarify, Kageyama… are you saying you’re the sane one in this relationship?”

“YES!” Kageyama cried, his tone exasperated. “I’m the only one here with common sense!” He pointed an accusing finger at Hinata. “You, with all your handcuff ideas… you’re gonna give me a heart attack one day.”

Hinata just grinned. “Can’t help it, Tobio. You’re just so much fun to mess with.”

Kageyama froze, realization slowly dawning on him as he looked around at the smirking faces and snickering laughter. “Wait a minute…” His eyes narrowed suspiciously. “You all are messing with me!”

The whole group burst into laughter, and Hinata couldn’t hold back his grin. “I’m sorry, honey, I just couldn’t help it. You were making it too easy!”

Kageyama turned a shade of red that was somewhere between fury and embarrassment, pointing an accusing finger at Tsukishima, who only smirked wider. “You—four eyes, I swear—” Kageyama made a move like he might actually lunge, but Hinata quickly stepped in, holding him back.

“Whoa, Honey, calm down!” Hinata laughed, patting his husband on the back.

But Tsukishima, as usual, was unfazed, pushing his glasses up with a smirk. “I think you’re the one we’ll have to detain this time, Kageyama. Getting a little aggressive, don’t you think? Maybe we’ll see if Daichi’s cuffs really are inside that cabinet.”

“I swear—” Kageyama growled, struggling as Hinata held him with all his might, half laughing, half trying to keep his husband from actually committing murder.

But Tsukishima only adjusted his glasses, completely unbothered. “Oh, please. At this rate, I’m the one who’ll be showing you what handcuffs feel like.”

“Oh, I’m going to kill him,” Kageyama muttered, writhing in Hinata’s grip as everyone around them burst into laughter, only fueling his determination.

“Please. It’s not my fault you’re so vanilla.” Tsukishima smirked.

Hinata patted Kageyama’s shoulder with a mischievous grin, leaning close to whisper, “I don’t mind if you’re a little vanilla.”

“A little?” Tsukishima interjected, looking amused. “That’s generous.”

“Just… shut up!” Kageyama groaned, burying his face in his hands as everyone else erupted into laughter.

...

The whole group was nestled comfortably in Sugawara and Daichi’s living room, the evening now calm after all the “handcuff drama.” Asahi and Nishinoya were animatedly recounting tales from their honeymoon, painting a picture of wild adventures in Bali that sounded just as chaotic as everyone had imagined. Tanaka recounted his recent rise as a personal trainer, bragging about his follower count with pride. “I’m telling you, man, my DMs? Blowing up!” he said, grinning as the others either rolled their eyes or laughed.

Tsukishima, always one to surprise, casually mentioned, “Yamaguchi and I... well, we’ve been talking. Maybe it’s time to think about adopting a kid.”

That brought a round of soft “awws” and big smiles, with Yamaguchi going red as everyone congratulated them. Sugawara beamed like a proud parent.

In the middle of all this chatter, little Shoji was still wide awake, engrossed with his new toys, his chubby fingers gripping the bright-colored blocks he’d received. But suddenly, he seemed to pause, his wide eyes scanning the room, as if he’d just decided he needed to get in on the action himself.

With a face full of determination, Shoji pushed himself up on his shaky little legs. The room quieted, eyes slowly turning to watch him, realizing something big was happening. Shoji took a small, wobbly step forward, his mouth set in a serious line of concentration.

Then another step.

And another.

Everyone gasped.

The room froze, and then erupted. “Shoji!” Hinata cheered, practically bouncing with pride. Kageyama looked like he might burst into tears and cheers all at once.

“Look at him go!” Daichi laughed, clapping. Sugawara immediately whipped out his phone to record, and Yamaguchi joined, both “uncles” grinning as Shoji toddled forward. Even Tsukishima, in a rare moment, had the biggest smile on his face.

Shoji took another shaky step…then another…heading straight toward Tsukishima. For a moment, he hesitated, shifting his weight as if deciding whether or not he should take those first big steps toward the often serious-faced “Uncle Tsukki.”

The room fell quiet, holding its breath, as Shoji seemed caught between curiosity and a hint of apprehension. 

“Oh my god, he’s going for Tsukki!” Yamaguchi gasped.

Sugawara sprang into action. “Quick! Put on the funky glasses, Tsukki!”

Tsukishima, caught off guard, grabbed Nishinoya’s flashing Christmas glasses and hastily slipped them on

Rolling his eyes but smirking, Tsukishima reached for Nishinoya’s flashy, blinking Christmas glasses. As soon as he slid them on, his serious expression transformed into one that even a baby couldn’t resist. Shoji’s hesitation melted instantly, and a delighted giggle escaped him.

With that laugh bubbling over, Shoji’s uncertainty faded, replaced by sheer joy. He took one wobbly step forward, and then another, his tiny arms reaching out toward Tsukishima, who sat frozen in amused disbelief.

“Come on, Shoji! You’ve got this!” Hinata cheered, his hands covering his mouth in excitement.

Shoji took one final, determined step and practically fell into Tsukishima’s waiting arms, clutching onto his shirt with his little fists. For a split second, he looked up at Tsukishima with a grin of absolute joy, his big blue eyes reflecting the flashing lights on the glasses.

Tsukishima chuckled, his usual deadpan expression softened by an affectionate smile. “Well, look at you,” he murmured, patting Shoji’s back. “Guess I’m not so scary after all, huh?”

The room erupted with cheers, everyone clapping and laughing as Tsukishima gave Shoji a gentle squeeze.

“See, even Tsukki has a soft side!” Sugawara teased, nudging him playfully.

“Success!” Nishinoya crowed, clapping his hands in triumph. “Consider those glasses your gift, Shoji! For future scowls and smiles alike!”

Hinata leaned into Kageyama, snickering, “Looks like Shoji’s already found his weakness: goofy glasses and a grumpy uncle.”

Tsukishima shook his head, a smirk tugging at his lips. “Alright, kid,” he said quietly to Shoji. “You’ve officially got me.”

Shoji gave him a big, gummy smile and then nuzzled his head against Tsukishima’s chest, his little arms wrapping as far as they could go. Tsukishima, still wearing the ridiculous glasses, looked down at Shoji with a rare warmth, giving him the softest hug back as the room buzzed with happy laughter and celebration.

As the cheers settled and Shoji snuggled happily in Tsukishima’s arms, Kageyama’s voice cut through the moment with a dramatic sigh.

“Great,” he huffed, crossing his arms. “Now four-eyes is Shoji's favorite uncle.”

Tsukishima smirked, still cradling Shoji, who was happily patting the flashing glasses. “Can’t blame him for having good taste,” he said smugly.

“Stop pretending you two hate each other,” Hinata chuckled, nudging Kageyama playfully. “We all know deep down you actually like each other.”

Tsukishima smirked, still cradling Shoji, who was happily patting the flashing glasses. “Can’t blame him for having good taste,” he said smugly.

Kageyama glared, only for a moment, before looking away, flustered. “I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“Uh-huh. Just like you didn’t insist Tsukki be your best man,” Yamaguchi added with a grin. “And just like Tsukki didn’t pick you as his.”

“Or just like you didn't cry at each other's wedding.” Hinata grinned.

The room burst into laughter as both Kageyama and Tsukishima looked away, each pretending to scoff but secretly smiling.

“Face it,” Hinata whispered to Kageyama, “you’re practically best friends.”

Kageyama’s cheeks went red, and he muttered, “Yeah, yeah, whatever…” but couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at the corner of his mouth.

Meanwhile, Shoji continued to beam up at Tsukishima, who gave him a little bounce. “Alright, little guy,” Tsukishima said with a smirk, “guess I’ll have to stick around if I’m the favorite.”

Everyone laughed, and as the room buzzed with happy chatter and friendly banter, it was clear that, beneath all the teasing, this family had a bond stronger than any pretend rivalry.

Japan, New Year 2026

Oikawa paced the living room.  Now, with only weeks before his departure for Argentina, he knew he couldn’t avoid it any longer.

The winter chill seeped through the cracks of their home, but Oikawa felt the heat of anxiety prickling his skin as he finally gathered his courage. Iwaizumi was in the kitchen, pouring himself a cup of tea after tucking their twins into bed. His shoulders, always so steady and broad, carried the weight of the world—Japan's Olympic hopes, his players' injuries, his family’s well-being.

Oikawa swallowed the lump in his throat and stepped into the kitchen.
“Iwa-chan, we need to talk.”

Iwaizumi didn’t look up immediately, stirring his tea with deliberate slowness. “What’s wrong?” His tone was calm, but there was an edge of weariness that made Oikawa hesitate.

“I’m... leaving for Argentina next week.” The words hung in the air, stark and irreversible.

Iwaizumi froze, the spoon clinking against the mug as he set it down. His eyes narrowed, scanning Oikawa’s face for any sign that this was some sort of joke. “Argentina? What the hell are you talking about? You´re retired”

Oikawa’s chest tightened. “I’ve been training again. I—” He took a deep breath. “I’ve joined my old team. I’m coming back to the court, Hajime.”

The silence was deafening. Iwaizumi’s jaw tightened, and his hands gripped the edge of the counter.
“And when exactly were you planning to tell me this?” His voice was low, trembling with restrained anger.

“I wanted to, but you’ve been so busy, and I didn’t want to add to your stress. I—”

“You didn’t want to add to my stress?” Iwaizumi barked, finally turning to face him. His expression was a storm of disbelief and hurt. “So instead, you just decided to spring it on me a week before leaving? After months of keeping it a secret?”

Oikawa flinched. “I wasn’t trying to hide it, Iwa-chan. I just... I didn’t know how to tell you.”

“You didn’t know how to tell me?” Iwaizumi’s voice rose, sharp and cutting. “I’m your husband, Tooru. The father of your children. You should have told me the second you started thinking about this. Not now, when it’s too late for me to even process it.”

Oikawa’s eyes glistened, but he held his ground. “I didn’t want to disappoint you. I didn’t want you to think I was being selfish.”

“Selfish?” Iwaizumi let out a bitter laugh, running a hand through his hair. “Tooru, this isn’t about being selfish. It’s about trust. About letting me in. You’re not just some player deciding to switch teams; you’re my husband. You don’t get to make a decision like this without me.”

“I had to do this,” Oikawa said, his voice trembling but resolute. “For me. For our kids. I need them to see me at my best, Hajime. Not as someone who gave up when things got hard. I need to retire on my terms, with honor.”

“Tooru, you're not leaving just like that,” Iwaizumi’s voice cracked, the frustration breaking through his calm facade. “Just a year ago you were on crutches, and now you're going back to Argentina?!” He shouted, disbelief and worry lacing his words.

Oikawa didn’t meet his eyes, his focus instead on shoving clothes into his suitcase with more force than necessary. "I already talked with my coach," he replied, his voice sharp, but underneath, there was something fragile. “They want me back, Hajime.”

Iwaizumi followed him into the bedroom, his chest tight. “Listen to me, Tooru. This is not like you. You're retired now.”

Oikawa’s eyes flashed with something close to desperation “Well, maybe I don’t want to be retired,” he said, his voice rising. “Maybe I’m not done yet. My moment isn’t over. Not yet. 

Iwaizumi shook his head, his voice dropping to a whisper as he stared at the man he loved, the man who was slipping through his fingers. “No.”

Oikawa’s breath hitched. “What about Keiji and Hoshi?” Iwaizumi asked, his voice trembling. “You’re just going to leave them?”

The name of their children hit Oikawa like a punch. He stiffened, his hands balling into fists at his sides. “Do not bring the boys into this. This is not about them,” he snapped, but his voice faltered at the end, betraying his own uncertainty.

“I’m sorry, but you can’t just neglect our kids every time you don’t feel like yourself!” Iwaizumi shot back, his frustration boiling over. “You can’t just—”

“Stop it!” Oikawa cut him off, his voice breaking. “Let’s not talk about this, Hajime. Please. I need this. I’m doing this for my sake. It feels like I’m drowning, and this—this is the only thing that makes sense anymore.” His voice cracked, and for the first time, he let the vulnerability show. His eyes glistened with unshed tears.

Iwaizumi’s heart ached as he looked at Oikawa. He understood the desperation, the desire to cling to something familiar. “I do understand,” he whispered, “but you’re retired, Tooru. You retired two years ago for a reason.”

“And I lost myself in those two years!” Oikawa spat back, raw pain spilling out. “It’s been hard, Hajime. I watched you move forward—your promotion, your career. You’re thriving. And I—I’m just here, fading away. I need one more chance.” His voice was softer now, almost pleading.

“What about your knee?” Iwaizumi asked, his voice barely audible as he looked at Oikawa’s legs. “What happens when you can’t play at all anymore? What if this... breaks you?”

Iwaizumi clenched his fists so tightly his knuckles turned white, his body rigid with the weight of all the memories he wished he could forget. But no matter how hard he tried, the images of Oikawa’s pain flooded his mind, cutting deeper than any argument they’d ever had.

It felt like yesterday—the day Oikawa’s knee scan had come back, the one that shattered their lives just as much as it shattered his knee. The doctor’s voice had been hollow, explaining the extent of the damage, but all Iwaizumi could focus on was the way Oikawa’s face went pale, his breath hitching as he stared at the images on the screen. His knee had been destroyed, ligaments torn beyond repair. The man who had once danced on the court with precision and grace had been brought to his knees, both figuratively and literally.

The days after that were a blur of shock and grief. Iwaizumi still remembered the night before the surgery, how Oikawa had cried in his arms, the sobs tearing through him like a knife. He’d held him so tightly, desperate to keep him together as Oikawa fell apart, the weight of his crushed dreams too heavy to bear alone. Oikawa had never looked so vulnerable, his usua confidence stripped away, leaving only a broken man who didn’t know who he was without volleyball.

And the surgery itself… God, that day had been hell. Oikawa had tried to be brave, but when they wheeled him toward the operating room, his hand had gripped Iwaizumi’s so tightly, as if letting go meant losing the last bit of hope he had left. Iwaizumi had felt Oikawa’s fear in that grasp, the silent plea that this wouldn’t be the end. But as Iwaizumi watched him disappear through the doors of the OR, he knew. He knew this was the beginning of something they couldn’t come back from.

The months that followed were even worse. The crutches, the knee braces, the endless physical therapy that always left Oikawa exhausted and defeated. Iwaizumi had been there through every step, watching Oikawa grit his teeth through the pain, trying to smile through grueling therapy sessions that made him cry when he thought no one was looking. But Iwaizumi had seen it. He had seen every tear, every grimace, every moment Oikawa fought to stay strong—and every time he crumbled when the pain became too much.

The doctor’s appointments were never-ending, each one a reminder of how fragile Oikawa’s body had become. The painkillers were a constant necessity, dulling the physical pain but doing nothing for the emotional toll. And then came the depression. The day Oikawa realized his career was over, truly over, was the day Iwaizumi thought he might lose him for good.

Oikawa had fallen into a deep, dark hole, the man who had once been larger than life now just a shell of himself. He’d tried to be a good father, tried to smile for their twins, but even that had become a struggle. The boys were only three at the time, too young to understand why their daddy was suddenly so distant, why he couldn’t play with them the way he used to. And Iwaizumi… He had tried to keep everything together—tried to be strong for both Oikawa and their children—but it had been too much.

It was too painful to remember.

He had watched Oikawa fall apart right in front of his eyes. Piece by piece, the man he loved had crumbled. And now, standing in their bedroom with Oikawa determined to leave for another shot at the sport that had already taken so much from them, Iwaizumi couldn’t help but wonder if they were about to go through it all over again.

The fear twisted inside him, sharp and suffocating. He didn’t want to admit it—didn’t want to admit how terrified he was of losing Oikawa, not just to the sport but to the endless cycle of pain and disappointment that had already nearly destroyed them once before. He wanted to scream at Oikawa, to beg him not to go, not to leave him and their family behind again. But the words stuck in his throat, buried beneath years of frustration and hurt.

He wanted Oikawa. The real Oikawa—the man who laughed with him, the man who held their children with tenderness, the man who had once promised that no matter what, they would always be each other’s home. He wanted that Oikawa, not the one who was so obsessed with being a great setter that he would risk everything, even his family, to chase something that had already slipped through his fingers once.

Just then, there was a soft sound of tiny footsteps padding into the room. They both froze. Kenji, one of their twins, stood in the doorway, clutching his favorite teddy bear with sleepy eyes. “Daddy… are you leaving?” the little boy asked, his voice small and full of confusion.

Oikawa’s chest tightened painfully as he knelt down, his voice catching in his throat. “Kenji, sweetheart, it’s... Daddy’s just going for a little bit.”

But before Oikawa could explain further, Kenji’s face crumpled. His lip quivered as he clutched the bear tighter, and without another word, he turned on his heel and bolted down the hall, his little feet echoing through the apartment.

“Kenji!” Oikawa called, but the boy had already disappeared into his room, the sound of his door closing hard behind him.

Iwaizumi’s heart twisted as he watched the interaction unfold. He shot Oikawa a glare, his voice low and seething. “You see what you’ve done?” Without waiting for a reply, he strode out of the room, heading toward their son’s door.

Oikawa stayed kneeling fists clenched, the weight of the situation pressing down on him. “I’ll talk to them,” he called after Iwaizumi, his voice trembling. “Both of them. I promise.”

Iwaizumi paused in the doorway, turning his head just enough to glare at him over his shoulder. “Course you will,” he scoffed, his words dripping with bitterness. “You always have to be the great Oikawa Tooru.”

Oikawa flinched, the words landing like a punch to the gut. His hands, still clenched, trembled as he stood up slowly. “I’m not doing this to hurt anyone, Hajime,” he whispered, but the fight had left his voice, replaced by something far more fragile.

Iwaizumi didn’t respond. He simply opened the door to Kenji’s room and disappeared inside, leaving Oikawa standing alone in the tense silence, the weight of his decision pressing down on him like never before.

After tucking Kenji into bed, his small, tear-streaked face pressed against the soft plush of his teddy bear, Iwaizumi felt a heavy weight settle in his chest. Kenji had cried himself to sleep, confused and upset, and the guilt gnawed at Iwaizumi like a relentless ache. He stood at the doorway for a moment, watching his son’s peaceful, rhythmic breathing. As much as he tried to calm Kenji, he couldn’t help but feel helpless—helpless because Oikawa was slipping away, and he couldn’t stop him.

He closed the door gently and made his way back to their bedroom. Oikawa was still pacing inside their shared quiet bedroom. Iwaizumi stopped in the doorway, his heart pounding with unspoken words. His voice, when it came, was thick with the hurt he’d been holding in for too long.

“When are you leaving?” Iwaizumi’s voice cracked under the weight of everything he was holding back. His arms crossed tightly over his chest, a futile attempt to keep himself from falling apart. “Or are you going to keep that away from me too?”

Oikawa’s hands froze mid-fold. For a moment, he didn’t turn around, his back tense and rigid. When he finally spoke, his voice was low, almost defeated. “In two weeks.”

Iwaizumi’s chest ached with the familiar sting of betrayal. “You didn’t think I deserved to know that? You didn’t think I had the right to be part of this decision?”

Oikawa’s head hung low, guilt radiating off of him. “Iwa… I’m not trying to hurt you.”

“That’s bullshit.” Iwaizumi’s voice rose, his anger cutting through the room like a blade. “We’re supposed to be partners. You don’t get to make a decision like this without me.”

Oikawa turned to face him, his eyes wet with unshed tears. “Iwa, I’ve been trying to figure out how to tell you. I know it’s hard to understand, but I have to do this. I can’t just let go of volleyball. I can’t pretend I don’t miss it every day.”

“And what am I supposed to do while you’re out there?” Iwaizumi’s voice rose, raw pain seeping into every word. “Just sit here and watch you leave us behind again? Watch you risk everything, even your body, after everything you’ve been through?”

Oikawa bit his lip, his guilt deepening. “Iwa, I know it was hard before, but I’ve recovered. I’m ready to—”

“No.” Iwaizumi cut him off, his voice trembling with barely contained anger. “You don’t get to say that. You don’t get to act like I didn’t see what it did to you—the surgery, the crutches, the therapy. Do you even remember how much you cried in my arms the night before the surgery? How you could barely stand to look at me when they wheeled you to the operating room? I was there through it all. I saw you fall apart, Tooru. I saw everything, and now you want to put yourself through that again? ”

Oikawa closed his eyes, a tear slipping down his cheek. “Iwa, I’m doing this because I need to feel like myself again. I lost a part of who I am. I love you. I love our family, but I’ve been trying to hold on, and I’m slipping.”

Iwaizumi’s heart clenched, his anger and fear battling inside him. “And what about us? Are we not enough? I thought we were happy.”

“We are happy,” Oikawa said, stepping closer, reaching for him. “But I’m not happy with myself. I need this. I need to be whole for you and the kids. ” Oikawa felt a tear slip down his cheek as he looked at Iwaizumi, his heart aching at the pain he was causing. “I know it’s asking a lot. I know it’s selfish,” he whispered, his voice breaking. “But I’m doing this for us too. I want to be the man you fell in love with, the man who was passionate and driven and fought for his dreams. I can’t be that man if I keep pretending I don’t miss it. If I keep pretending I don’t need this.”

Iwaizumi let out a shaky breath, his heart caught between the love he felt for Oikawa and the crushing fear of losing him again. He didn’t want to admit it, but deep down, the thought of Oikawa leaving terrified him in ways he couldn’t even put into words. He didn’t want to be without him, didn’t want to face long-distance calls and empty beds. He didn’t want to lose the man he loved—not to volleyball, not to anything.

Iwaizumi couldn’t hold it in anymore. The emotions that had been swirling inside him for years—fear, frustration, anger, sadness—burst out, a raw and aching wound that had never healed.

“Why do you always have to leave me?” His voice cracked, the words trembling on the edge of heartbreak.

Oikawa froze, his eyes widening in shock as Iwaizumi’s voice echoed in the room. The weight of that question crushed him, dragging his heart down into the pit of guilt that had been gnawing at him all along.

Iwaizumi’s fists tightened at his sides as he fought to keep his voice steady, but the pain was too much. The memories were too much. He saw flashes of the past, vivid and sharp—every time Oikawa had walked out the door for the sake of his career, leaving him behind. Leaving them behind.

He remembered it all so clearly. They had just started dating, finally giving in to years of denied feelings and shared glances. They had found something beautiful after so much time pushing each other away, but then, without warning, Oikawa had decided to leave. For Argentina. For volleyball.

Iwaizumi had felt his heart shatter when Oikawa announced he was abandoning his country, his home, them, for the sake of a career on the other side of the world. It had blindsided him, just when they were supposed to be beginning their lives together. They had spent so many years tangled up in each other, denying how much they meant to one another, and the moment they had finally embraced it, Oikawa had left.

But Iwaizumi, ever the loyal partner, had stuck by him. They became experts at long-distance relationships, learning to navigate time zones, phone calls, and fleeting visits where their love was crammed into a few stolen days. And eventually, when they had made it through all that, they got married. They had their twins, started building their family, and Iwaizumi thought, for a while, that maybe they could finally have a life together.

But there was always something. Always a more important tournament. Always a more urgent competition that dragged Oikawa away. Every time Iwaizumi thought they were settling into a routine, that they could finally be a family, Oikawa’s ambition would call him back. The world pulled him away, and Iwaizumi was left with nothing but an empty space in their bed and an ache in his chest.

And then came the injury. When Oikawa destroyed his knee, Iwaizumi had been shattered for him, watching the man he loved suffer in unimaginable ways. But in a small, shameful corner of his heart, he had also felt relief. Relief that maybe, just maybe, this terrible injury would finally force Oikawa to stop—to stop chasing volleyball, to stop choosing it over him, over their family. He had thought, with a horrible guilt eating away at him, that the injury might finally be what kept Oikawa by his side.

But now he saw how wrong he had been. Oikawa was slipping away once more.

Iwaizumi’s chest heaved, the weight of all those years, all that hurt, crashing down on him in waves. His voice was thick with unshed tears when he spoke again.

“I thought when you got hurt… that maybe we could finally be together,” he admitted, the raw truth he had kept buried for years spilling out. “I thought maybe you’d stop running. But you’re slipping away again, Tooru.”

Oikawa stayed silent, his face pale as he realized the depth of Iwaizumi’s hurt. “Iwa… I really don’t want to leave you behind again,” he whispered, his voice shaky, his heart breaking as he took a step forward, trying to close the distance between them.

But Iwaizumi scoffed, shaking his head, the bitterness of all the years they had spent apart cutting through him like a blade. “Doesn’t matter. Your ambition will always be greater than your love for me.”

The room fell into a heavy, suffocating silence. Oikawa’s breath caught in his throat, his eyes wide with shock. He opened his mouth to protest, to say something, anything to make it better, but the words wouldn’t come. Because deep down, he knew Iwaizumi wasn’t entirely wrong.

He had always put volleyball first. He had always been chasing something bigger, something out of reach, and in doing so, he had dragged Iwaizumi along for the ride, leaving him behind time and time again. It wasn’t that he didn’t love him—it was that volleyball had been his first love, the thing he had built his entire identity around. And in trying to find himself again after the injury, he had once again left Iwaizumi in the shadows.

Tears burned in Oikawa’s eyes, but he was too proud, too scared to let them fall. “Iwa, that’s not true,” he said, his voice trembling with guilt. “I do love you. More than anything. More than volleyball. More than my career.”

“But it’s not enough, is it?” Iwaizumi shot back, his voice thick with emotion. “It’s never been enough. I’ve always been second to volleyball. I’ve always had to watch you walk away, and I’m so tired, Tooru. I’m so tired of being left behind.”

Oikawa took another step forward, his hand reaching out, desperate to touch him, to bridge the growing distance between them. “Iwa, please… I don’t want to lose you.”

“Then why are you doing this?” Iwaizumi’s voice broke, the hurt laced through every word. “Why are you leaving us again?”

Oikawa’s lip quivered as he struggled to find an answer. “I— I can’t just let go of volleyball. I can’t pretend I’m okay with my career ending like this. I need this, Iwa. I need to feel like myself again.”

“And I need you here,” Iwaizumi whispered, his voice so low it was barely audible. “I need you to choose me, for once.”

Both of them stood there, the air between them heavy with everything they weren’t saying. The love, the fear, the anger, the regret. It all hung between them, suffocating and thick.

Too stubborn to say what they really felt. Too afraid to admit how much they were hurting. Too terrified of losing each other to talk it out.

Oikawa’s hand dropped to his side, his heart breaking as he realized they were drifting even further apart, and he didn’t know how to stop it.

Iwaizumi shook his head, turning toward the door, his voice flat and cold. “Do whatever you want, but don’t expect me to drive you to the airport.”

Oikawa’s mouth opened in shock, and before he could stop himself, the words slipped out, sharp and cutting. “I didn’t expect you to do anything anyway.”

Iwaizumi froze, his heart shattering at Oikawa’s words. He turned back, his eyes burning with hurt. “If you want to say goodbye to the kids, do it before you leave for the airport.”

“Iwa, wait—” Oikawa cried, panic setting in, but Iwaizumi shook his head.

“I’m done talking,” Iwaizumi said, his voice breaking. “I’m sleeping on the couch tonight.”

Oikawa stood there, rooted in place, as Iwaizumi walked out of the room. His hands shook, his heart pounding painfully in his chest. He wanted to chase after him, to apologize, to take back everything, but his feet wouldn’t move. His words were stuck in his throat. All he could do was stand there and watch as the door closed behind Iwaizumi, the sound echoing in the silence that followed.He knew this wasn’t how he wanted things to go. He didn’t want to hurt Iwaizumi or their family. But he couldn’t pretend anymore. He couldn’t stand there and watch his dreams dissolve like dust, not when the ache for volleyball still throbbed inside him every single day.

But as the silence of the room pressed down on him, Oikawa wondered if the cost of chasing his dreams was too high—if in the process, he was losing the very thing that mattered most.

And for the first time in a long while, he wasn’t sure he could put the pieces back together.

After the heated argument with Iwaizumi, Oikawa found himself in need of someone who would understand. Someone who had faced the same struggle between love and ambition. Without a second thought, he scrolled through his contacts and stopped at one labeled Chibi-chan. His fingers hovered over the screen for a moment before typing, Can I call you?

...

In the warmth of their kitchen, Hinata stood by the stove, stirring the last touches into their dinner. From the living room, the sound of pure, baby laughter filled the air, a melodic noise that had become a daily soundtrack to his life. 

Kageyama, his usually serious and focused husband, had put on the ridiculous Christmas glasses Nishinoya had gifted them at the Karasuno reunion. They had tiny light-up Christmas trees on each side, and every time Kageyama pushed a button, the glasses played a jingle. For Shoji, these glasses were magic. His little hands clapped together excitedly every time Kageyama put them on, and he burst into laughter whenever his father dramatically took them off.

“Pa-pa!” Shoji squealed, flailing his arms toward Kageyama’s face as if demanding he put the glasses back on.

“Alright, alright, calm down,” Kageyama said, pretending to act serious, though his wide grin gave him away. He placed the glasses back on his face with exaggerated care. “What do you think, Shoji? Cool, right?”

Shoji let out a shriek of laughter, his little body bouncing up and down with excitement. He looked like he couldn’t handle how funny his papa was, his eyes sparkling with pure joy.

Kageyama leaned forward, whispering, “You ready for the big reveal again?” Then, in one swift motion, he yanked the glasses off and wiggled his eyebrows dramatically.

Shoji exploded into laughter again, the kind of baby giggle that was contagious. Even Hinata, standing a few feet away in the kitchen, found himself chuckling under his breath.

“You’re killing him with laughter, Tobi,” Hinata called out, shaking his head affectionately as he stirred the pot of pasta. “Poor Shoji’s gonna get the hiccups if you keep going.”

“I can’t stop,” Kageyama replied with a grin, now holding the glasses up to Shoji’s face. “He’s addicted to these glasses, aren’t you, Shoji? You love ‘em. Tell daddy how much you love them.” 

Shoji babbled happily, grabbing for the glasses as if they were the most exciting thing in the world. Kageyama let him hold them for a second, but as soon as the baby loosened his grip, Kageyama whipped them back onto his own face, causing another wave of uncontrollable giggles from their son.

Hinata shook his head, laughing softly to himself. He loved seeing Kageyama like this—so goofy, so in love with their son. Who would have thought that the same Kageyama who could strike fear into his opponents on the volleyball court would be here, sitting on the floor, wearing party glasses, and making silly faces just to hear his son laugh?

“Pa-pa!” Shoji clapped his hands again, this time reaching for Kageyama’s face directly, as if to personally ensure the glasses stayed on.

“You heard the boss, Tobi. Looks like you're stuck with those glasses forever,” Hinata teased as he grabbed plates from the cabinet. “Better get comfortable.”

“Don’t worry, Shoji,” Kageyama said, speaking in a baby voice now, which only made Shoji laugh harder. “Papa will always be ridiculous for you.”

Hinata’s heart swelled as he watched them. He couldn’t ask for a more perfect moment—a warm kitchen, his two blue-eyed loves filling the house with laughter, and dinner almost ready. As he finished plating their meal, Hinata quickly grabbed his phone, intending to capture this perfect moment. As he aimed the camera at them, he noticed a message from Oikawa. His smile faltered for just a second, wondering what was on his old friend’s mind, but the sound of Shoji’s giggles brought him back.

“I’m keeping this photo forever,” Hinata declared.

“You better,” Kageyama said, adjusting the glasses once more. “This is some prime dad material right here.”

Kageyama adjusted the Christmas glasses on his face one last time before looking at Hinata, who was still grinning from ear to ear while dishing up dinner. “Just… don’t show that photo to anyone,” Kageyama muttered, trying to sound serious, though the goofy glasses didn’t exactly help his cause.

“Are you trying to pretend you’re all cold and scary in front of the others again?” Hinata teased, turning around with plates in hand. “No one’s going to believe you, especially not after what happened at the Christmas reunion.”

Kageyama’s brow furrowed as he gave a skeptical look. “What are you talking about?”

“I’ll never get over Tsukki’s face when you started doing those silly voices with the Vabochan plushie! Shoji was laughing so hard, and Daichi nearly choked on his food from laughing,” Hinata recounted, barely containing his own laughter at the memory.

Kageyama huffed. “That wasn’t my fault. The four-eyes isn’t exactly funny—he practically scared Shoji with that expressionless face of his. You saw how Shoji pouted when Tsukki held him, right? He immediately started looking for me.”

Hinata laughed, remembering how Shoji’s face had scrunched up when Tsukishima had first picked him up. “Yeah, but you have to admit, he ended up loving him. I mean, his first steps were literally toward Tsukki! I thought you were going to combust from jealousy.”

Kageyama frowned, crossing his arms as he looked away, muttering, “I’ll never forgive four-eyes for that. He stole my baby from me.”

“Oh, don’t be dramatic,” Hinata teased, stifling a grin. “Shoji’s always gonna be Papa’s boy. Besides, Tsukki’s got his hands full with Yamaguchi—he’s got his own challenges coming soon.

Kageyama’s eyes widened. “Wait, they’re actually serious about having kids?”

Hinata nodded, amused by his reaction. “Yep. Guess they’re starting to think about expanding the family.”

Kageyama’s expression softened as he looked back at Shoji, who was now trying to grab at the blinking lights on the glasses. “Well… maybe Tsukki’s not the worst. But Shoji’s still mine,” he added, grinning as he leaned forward to boop Shoji’s nose, earning another round of delighted baby laughter. “Shoji knows who the fun one is.”

Hinata raised an eyebrow, his tone playful. “Oh really? The ‘fun one’ who pretends to be all serious in front of the others but goes full-on goofy at home with party glasses and baby voices?”

Kageyama huffed, shaking his head in defeat. “Shut up dumbass”, he said, then turned his attention back to Shoji, who was now toddling on unsteady legs, clutching his tiny hands in the air for balance.

“All right, Sho,” Kageyama said, his voice warm with encouragement. “A few steps for me and then it’s dinner time. You can do it!”

Shoji, balancing himself on those pudgy little legs, took a couple of wobbly steps forward, his tiny face scrunched up in concentration. With each step, his big blue eyes shone with pride, looking up at his papa for approval.

“That’s it, Sho!” Kageyama cheered, holding his hands out in front of him. “Keep going!”

Shoji, in all his wobbly glory, tried to take a few steps toward him. His little legs would buckle, and with a soft thud, he’d land on his bottom, only to crawl the rest of the way, determined to reach his papa.

Just as Shoji made it to Kageyama, crawling the last bit, Kageyama scooped him up and tickled his sides. Shoji’s laughter came in loud, high-pitched squeals, his chubby arms flailing in delight. Kageyama couldn’t stop laughing either, his deep chuckles mixing with his son’s giggles.

Hinata glanced back at the two of them now, his smile widening as he watched Shoji crawl toward Kageyama, his little arms reaching out, desperate to be close to his dad. Kageyama scooped him up effortlessly, pulling him into a warm embrace before blowing raspberries on his tiny belly, sending Shoji into another fit of giggles. The baby’s laughter was high-pitched and pure, the kind of sound that made everything else in the world feel distant and unimportant.

“You’re going to make him choke from laughter if you keep going like that,” Hinata called out, trying to keep his tone playful, though his heart was brimming with affection.

Kageyama, still wearing those ridiculous glasses, turned to face him, grinning. “I can’t help it! I love his laugh,” he said, his voice full of warmth.

“I love it too,” Hinata murmured to himself, his chest tight with happiness as he turned back to finish cooking.

In the middle of the fun, Ace, their loyal Snoopy-look alike dog, joined the chaos, wagging his tail and bouncing around the two like it was a game. He nuzzled his way between Kageyama and Shoji, playfully licking the baby’s cheek, which made Shoji squeal even louder in delight.

Ace eventually wandered over to the kitchen, nosing around the kitchen floor, obviously looking for any scraps of chicken. “Ace, you’re not getting any. You already had dinner!” Hinata laughed, bending down to pet the dog. “But I guess I can spare a little for you,” he added, giving in and handing Ace a tiny piece.

Kageyama finally looked up from the rug, still laughing, holding Shoji close as he gazed at Hinata. “Looks like everyone’s having fun over here. Too bad, dinner’s almost ready,” Hinata teased lightly, “Shoji needs to start winding down. We’ve had enough laughs for tonight.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Kageyama said, lifting Shoji up to carry him to the table. Shoji, as soon as he spotted the food, began kicking excitedly, his face lighting up as he babbled happily.

“I know, I know. You love your dad’s cooking,” Kageyama chuckled, setting Shoji in his high chair.

As Shoji impatiently babbled for his meal, Kageyama gave him a spoonful of rice, and Shoji’s eyes gleamed with satisfaction. Hinata caught that tender look Kageyama always wore when he was feeding Shoji—the look of a dad completely wrapped around his son’s little finger. And honestly, Hinata loved every second of it.

As Kageyama scooped another spoonful of mashed veggies for Shoji, Hinata casually mentioned, "I got a message from Oikawa earlier. He wants to call."

Kageyama, mid-spoon, rolled his eyes. "What could he possibly want?" Then, in a baby voice, he turned to Shoji, asking, "What do you think Uncle Oikawa wants, huh?"

Shoji just giggled, his tiny hands reaching for the spoon while munching on a boiled carrot. Kageyama chuckled and continued, "Put him on speaker," as he looked over at Hinata. Hinata nodded, texting Oikawa back.

Barely a minute passed before Hinata's phone rang. He swiped to answer. "Tooru?"

On the other end, Oikawa's voice came through with a sniffle. "Chibi-chan?"

Hinata's brows furrowed. "What happened? Are you okay?"

Kageyama huffed, muttering, "Why does he still call you Chibi-chan? That's such a lame name." He turned to Shoji with mock seriousness. "Tell your Uncle Oikawa your dad does not look like a shrimp, right?" Shoji blinked, looking up at Kageyama with wide, confused eyes, before breaking into a giggle.

"Good evening to you too, Tobio-chan," Oikawa shot back, with a hint of sarcasm.

Why did you call, Oikawa?" Hinata asked 

There was a long sigh on the other side, before Oikawa's voice softened. "I fought with Iwa-chan," he began, his tone filled with frustration and guilt. "I told him I wanted to go back to Argentina, to play volleyball again."

Hinata’s expression grew serious as Oikawa continued. "He got so mad. Said I was abandoning him and the kids. And—I feel horrible, but I need this." Oikawa's voice cracked, and it was clear just how torn he felt. "After my knee surgery, I thought it was over. My career, my everything. I spiraled, you know? But I need to feel like myself again. And Iwa-chan... he just won’t understand.”

Hinata leaned against the counter, letting out a soft sigh. He could sense the heavy weight on Oikawa’s shoulders, the uncertainty and fear of what lay ahead. Oikawa had always been confident, driven by his ambition, but underneath it all, Hinata knew how much the setbacks had hurt him. "It’s tough, Tōru. But... maybe there’s a way to make him see why it’s important to you, without making him feel like you’re leaving them behind.”

Oikawa's sigh echoed through the line as Hinata's words sank in. "I don’t know what to do," Oikawa admitted, his voice low and conflicted.

"I know what it's like," Hinata continued, his voice soft but full of empathy. "Three years ago, when I tore my ACL, I thought it was the end of everything. I was in so much pain, physically and emotionally. I missed Tobio like crazy. I felt trapped, like I’d never get back to who I was. But... then things changed. I reconnected with him." He smiled warmly, eyes lingering on Kageyama as Shoji's laughter filled the room, pure and bright. "And now, we have Shoji. My mental health got better, and I'm playing again. Back then I thought... maybe that was it for me. Maybe I’d never be able to play again, and it felt like a piece of me was missing. But you know what? That’s not how I went down. And this isn’t how you’re gonna go down either.”

There was a pause, and Oikawa stayed quiet on the other end of the line, listening intently. Hinata pressed on, his words filled with conviction. “You’re one of the best, Tōru. You’ve been through too much to stop now. If this is what you need, to play again, then fight for it. But you can’t do it by pushing Iwaizumi away. You need him, and he needs you too. Talk to him. Express yourself. Let him know what you’re feeling, don’t shut him out.”

Hinata glanced at Kageyama, who was still entertaining Shoji with his ridiculous glasses, but now there was a smirk on his face as he listened to the conversation. “This is not how you’re gonna go down, Tōru. We all know that. Right, Kags?”

Kageyama looked up, smirk deepening as he added, “Oi, Oikawa, you still owe me a game.”

Oikawa snorted softly. “Oh, do I now?”

“Not just any game,” Kageyama continued, his eyes flashing with a familiar competitiveness. “A game like we played back in high school, when Karasuno went up against Aoba Johsai. That was real volleyball.”

There was a chuckle on the other end of the line, and then Oikawa’s voice brightened just a little. “Poor Tobio-chan, still thinking you can defeat me? Prepare to be crushed, just like old times.”

Hinata grinned, pleased to hear some of Oikawa’s usual fire returning. “See? That’s the Oikawa I know. But before you go planning your victory,  you have to talk to Iwaizumi. Don’t lose him, Tooru. You need him just as much as he needs you.”

Oikawa sighed, the playful banter giving way to a softer tone. “Yeah... you’re right, Shouyou. I’ve been so focused on my own fears that I forgot what we’ve built together. I’ll talk to him.”

“Good,” Hinata replied, relief washing over him. “We’re all here for you, Toou. And when you come back, we’ll be ready to see you at your best again.”

“Thanks, Chibi-chan,” Oikawa said with a smile in his voice. “And Tobio-chan, you better train hard. I’m not going easy on you.”

Kageyama just grinned, “I wouldn’t expect you to. Prepare to be crushed by the JNT. We’ve got the best setters after all.”

"Please, Tobio-chan, I’m not afraid of Atsumu's sets. I've seen better – my own, obviously. Plus, your defense? Don’t even get me started. I know your team tries, but I'm sorry to say that you're not good enough. 

Kageyama’s jaw tightened as he quickly defended his team. “Watch it, Shittykawa, my husband  IS the defense and he’s way better than your lame excuse for a libero!” He gestured toward Hinata, who was about to sit down to have dinner. “He and Yaku will destroy those serves of yours. You’ll be lucky to score a point.”

“Oh, please. Yaku’s great, sure, but Tobio-chan, let’s be real: your wing spikers are overrated. Bokuto and Sakusa are just… good. Not groundbreaking.”

“Not groundbreaking?! Bokuto could hit you with a spike so hard, it’d knock you back to Argentina!” Kageyama barked back, his eyes glinting with competitive fire. “And Sakusa? You still have not seen what he's capable of.” 

“What about Ushijima?” Kageyama’s grin turned mischievous, his blue eyes glinting with the challenge. The terrifying smile made Shoji giggle and clap, completely unaware of the brewing competitive storm between his dad and “Uncle Oikawa.”

Oikawa’s voice was dripping with disdain. “Don’t even bring him up. I will always hate that prideful bastard. Ushiwaka this, Ushiwaka that—he’s insufferable! His spikes feel like personal attacks!”

“You´re so doomed.” Kageyama mocked, his competitive fire momentarily interrupted by Shoji’s laughter. He glanced at his son, who was sitting in his high chair, clutching a piece of food and giggling uncontrollably at Kageyama’s wild gestures. Shoji’s tiny fists smacked the tray, his whole body bouncing with joy.

Even Hinata couldn’t hold back a laugh. “Look at him! Shoji thinks you’re a comedian, Tobi!”

“Don’t encourage him,” Kageyama muttered, though his lips quirked into a smile as he softened his movements, giving Shoji a little wave. The baby squealed in delight, waving back.

“Oh? What’s going on?” Oikawa’s voice piped up from the phone. “Is my adorable nephew taking after me already?”

Kageyama rolled his eyes, the competitive edge returning. “He’s laughing at me , not you, Shittykawa.”

Hinata leaned in, wiping Shoji’s face with a napkin. “Yeah, but he’s probably laughing because you look ridiculous.”

“You mean ridiculously cool, ” Kageyama corrected, straightening up and striking a pose that sent Shoji into another fit of giggles.

“Cool? Oh, Tobio-chan,” Oikawa drawled with exaggerated pity. “If that was your cool pose, I’m starting to think you’ve lost your edge. Maybe retirement is closer than we thought.”

“Retirement?! I’ll retire when I’ve crushed you, Shittykawa!” Kageyama fired back, gesturing so emphatically that Shoji smacked his tray again, letting out a high-pitched squeal.

“Listen to Shoji,” Oikawa said with a laugh. “Even he knows you’re delusional.”

“I think he’s cheering for me!” Kageyama shot back, pointing at Shoji.

Hinata leaned over, kissing Shoji’s head. “Sorry, Tobio. Pretty sure he’s laughing at you, not for you. Right, Sho?”

Shoji blew a raspberry in response, spraying bits of banana. Kageyama froze, his mouth hanging open in mock offense.

“See? Even Shoji’s telling you to quit while you’re ahead,” Oikawa teased through the phone.

“I don’t quit,” Kageyama grumbled, wiping a bit of banana off his cheek. “And when Shoji’s older, I’ll teach him how to crush you too.”

“Ha! If Shoji’s anything like Hinata, he’ll end up on my team,” Oikawa replied smugly. “Face it, Tobio-chan, you can’t win.”

Kageyama turned to Hinata, scandalized. “Did you hear that? He’s trying to steal our son!”

Hinata laughed so hard he nearly fell out of his chair. “Tooru, you’ve got guts! But good luck convincing Shoji. He’s already loyal to ‘Terrifying Smile Dad.’”

Shoji, blissfully unaware of the chaos he had caused, clapped his hands again, letting out a delighted shriek.

Kageyama crossed his arms, narrowing his eyes at the phone. “Enjoy your trash talk while it lasts, Shittykawa. Because next time we play, you’re going down—and Shoji will definitely be cheering for me.”

“Dream on, Tobio-chan. Dream on,” Oikawa replied with a laugh.

As the call ended, Kageyama turned back to Shoji, who was now happily gnawing on carrot. “You’re on my side, right, Sho?” he asked, giving the baby a hopeful look.

Shoji responded with the cutest laugh, sending Hinata into another fit of laughter.

“Geez, Tobio,” Hinata cut in, laughing, “I swear Shoji is the only person who laughs at that terrifying smile of yours.”

# Japan International Airport, January 2027 

Iwaizumi gripped the steering wheel, his knuckles turning white as the silence stretched between them. The low hum of the car’s engine was the only sound filling the air, but inside Iwaizumi’s chest, it felt like a storm was brewing. He didn’t want to let Oikawa go. Not like this.

Oikawa shifted in his seat, unbuckling his seatbelt slowly, as if trying to delay the inevitable. “I guess this is it,” he said, his voice soft, almost hesitant.

“Yeah,” Iwaizumi replied, his voice thick with emotion. He swallowed hard, feeling a knot tighten in his throat. He blinked rapidly, trying to keep the tears from spilling over, but he could feel them, hot and threatening, pooling in the corners of his eyes. His hands stayed firmly on the wheel, as if letting go would make Oikawa’s departure real.

The truth was, Iwaizumi was still mad. He was mad that Oikawa was leaving him again, choosing volleyball over him once more. He hated that this wasn’t the first time he’d watched Oikawa walk away, and he feared it wouldn’t be the last. But underneath all that anger was guilt—guilt because, despite everything, he loved Oikawa more than anything in the world. All he wanted was for Oikawa to be happy, and if this was what made him happy, then Iwaizumi had to let go. Even if it broke him.

Oikawa sighed softly, sensing the tension but not knowing how to break through it. He leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to Iwaizumi’s cheek. “I’ll call you when I board the plane,” he whispered, his lips brushing against Iwaizumi’s skin.

Iwaizumi stayed silent, unable to form any words. The lump in his throat had grown too large, and if he spoke, he knew his voice would crack. Instead, he nodded stiffly, forcing himself to keep his gaze straight ahead.

“Take care, love,” Oikawa said quietly as he pulled back, his hand lingering on Iwaizumi’s arm for just a moment longer than usual. He gave Iwaizumi a sad smile, one that didn’t quite reach his eyes. “See you soon.”

“You too, baby,” Iwaizumi forced out, managing a weak smile of his own. It felt hollow, empty—just like the space Oikawa was about to leave behind.

Oikawa opened the door and stepped out, walking around to the back to retrieve his luggage from the trunk. Iwaizumi’s hands clenched the wheel tighter as he watched Oikawa in the rearview mirror. He saw his husband—his best friend, his partner, the love of his life—slipping away from him. Again.

Oikawa hoisted his bags onto his shoulder and began walking toward the airport, his figure growing smaller and smaller with each step. And as Iwaizumi sat there, alone in the car, watching him go, something inside him snapped. He couldn’t let this be how it ended. Not with so much left unsaid.

Five minutes passed. Iwaizumi stared out the windshield, his mind racing. Thirty years. They had spent thirty years together—first as best friends, then as something more. They had been through everything together: their first confession, their first kiss, marriage, becoming parents, Oikawa’s knee surgery, and now this. They were a married couple, yes, but more than that—they were best friends, and Iwaizumi couldn’t lose him. Not now. Not ever.

As Iwaizumi sprinted through the airport, memories flooded his mind, each one more powerful than the last. His heart raced not only from the physical effort but from the emotional storm swirling inside him. All the years, all the moments—he couldn’t let it end like this. He couldn’t let Oikawa go without reminding him of everything they’d been through, everything they still were to each other.

The first memory that hit him was the night after they lost to Karasuno. They had both been devastated, sitting side by side in a park, the weight of their defeat pressing down on them like a heavy blanket. Oikawa was hunched over, staring at the ground, still beating himself up, his hands clenched into fists.

“Remember when I said you were the best partner I could’ve asked for?” Iwaizumi began, his voice steady despite the tumult of emotions swirling inside him.

Oikawa nodded but didn’t look up. His face was still tight with frustration, tears threatening to spill.

“I wasn’t just talking about volleyball,” Iwaizumi continued, his heart pounding as he forced the words out. “I was talking in general. You’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me. So don’t beat yourself up too much.”

Oikawa looked up, his expression softening just a bit, but the pain was still there, etched into his features. “Iwa-chan…”

“I hate seeing you like this,” Iwaizumi said, his voice thick with emotion. “You’re my best friend, Toruu. And I want you to know something else. You’re more than just a partner to me. Way more.”

Oikawa’s lip quivered, but he managed a small, tired smile. “Of course, you’re more than just a partner too, Iwa-chan.”

Iwaizumi swallowed, feeling his heart pound in his chest. This was the moment. “Toruu, I like you. I’ve liked you for a long time.”

For the first time in what felt like hours, Oikawa’s eyes widened, filled with something other than self-loathing. There was tenderness there, an understanding that went beyond words. He didn’t say anything at first, but instead leaned in, closing the distance between them, and kissed Iwaizumi softly on the lips. It wasn’t just a kiss—it was a promise, a silent agreement that they were more than just teammates, more than just best friends. They were everything to each other.

Iwaizumi’s heart ached as he recalled that night, how Oikawa’s kiss had shifted their entire world, making everything else seem small in comparison. But it wasn’t the only memory that struck him as he ran toward Oikawa now.

Another memory pushed to the forefront—Oikawa’s proposal. The night before graduation, Iwaizumi sat on the bed, his mind racing with thoughts he couldn’t quiet. He stared at his phone, at the last message from Oikawa: "Sorry, love. I won’t make it to your graduation. There’s a training camp I can’t get out of."

He had tried to brush it off, tried to pretend it didn’t hurt, but it did. Deep down, he was crushed. After everything they’d been through, after the months of distance, Oikawa couldn’t even make it to his graduation? His heart twisted painfully, disappointment settling like a stone in his chest.

He didn’t want to be angry, but the hurt ran too deep. Graduation was supposed to be a celebration of their hard work, their perseverance through the years—through the distance, the sacrifices. And now, when he needed Oikawa by his side the most, he wouldn’t be there.

Iwaizumi let out a long sigh, leaning back against the headboard, staring blankly at the ceiling. He’d been looking forward to Oikawa’s arrival, to the moment they could finally breathe after the chaos of their separate lives. But now, that future felt uncertain. He couldn’t help but wonder if things were starting to fall apart between them.

Oikawa had been distant. Not just in the literal sense—though the miles between them had been unbearable since Oikawa left for Argentina—but in every way. The calls had grown shorter, the texts more infrequent, and whenever they did talk, there was a tension in Oikawa’s voice that made Iwaizumi’s stomach turn.

It was the kind of distance that terrified Iwaizumi because deep down, he feared what was coming. He was scared that Oikawa had finally realized what Iwaizumi had always dreaded—that he could do life without him. Oikawa didn’t need him anymore.

As much as Iwaizumi loved him, as much as they had been through together, there was always that whisper in the back of his mind that he wasn’t enough. Oikawa was brilliant, ambitious, and so full of life. He could light up any room, charm anyone he met. And Iwaizumi? He was just the guy standing in Oikawa’s shadow, trying to keep up.

The plan had always been for him to go to Argentina after graduation, to be with Oikawa, to figure out what came next together. But now… now he wasn’t so sure. What was the point? Iwaizumi had always known Oikawa was destined for greatness. He’d seen it in him since they were kids. But now, as Oikawa’s career took off in ways they had both dreamed of, Iwaizumi couldn’t help but feel like he was being left behind.

Maybe Oikawa didn’t need him anymore. Maybe, after all these years, Oikawa had realized that he could do life without Iwaizumi by his side. And that thought—it tore Iwaizumi apart. It hurt more than he wanted to admit.

For the first time in a long time, Iwaizumi was scared. Scared of the future, scared of losing the one person who had been his constant through everything. He tried to tell himself it was just nerves, that Oikawa was busy with his schedule, with his training, with all the things that came with his rising fame. But no matter how many times he tried to rationalize it, the fear remained.

Iwaizumi clenched his fists, frustration and fear twisting in his gut. He didn’t want to think like this, but he couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong. If Oikawa wasn’t coming to his graduation, did that mean he wasn’t coming back at all?

A knock at the door snapped him out of his spiraling thoughts. He frowned, glancing at the clock. It was late—too late for visitors. His heart thudded in his chest as he slowly got up, crossing the room to open the door.

When he pulled it open, his breath caught in his throat.

There, standing in the hallway, was Oikawa.

His heart lurched in his chest. He hadn’t expected this—hadn’t expected him . Oikawa looked the same, yet different. There was something in his eyes, something deeper, more vulnerable, and Iwaizumi couldn’t quite place it.

Iwaizumi blinked, his mind struggling to process the sight in front of him. “T-Toruu?” His voice was barely above a whisper, his throat tight with emotion. “You said you couldn’t—"

Oikawa cut him off, laughing softly. “Oh, Iwa-chan, you really thought I wasn’t coming?”

Iwaizumi frowned, completely confused. “You… said you had a training camp.”

Oikawa stepped into the room, closing the door behind him with a sheepish grin. “I lied,” he admitted, rubbing the back of his neck. “I needed to make sure everything was perfect.”

Iwaizumi’s heart dropped, and he felt his hands tremble. The lie… the distance… Was this Oikawa’s way of softening the blow? His worst fear clawed its way to the surface. “So… you came here to end things, right?” Iwaizumi’s voice wavered, his worst fear spilling from his lips before he could stop himself. He couldn’t even meet Oikawa’s eyes. “You came to say goodbye.”

The silence that followed was unbearable. It felt like time had stopped, and Iwaizumi’s heart sank as he waited for the inevitable.

But then, to his complete surprise, Oikawa laughed. A quiet, breathless sound, filled with disbelief and something else. “End things?” Oikawa shook his head, stepping closer until there was barely any space between them. “Oh, Iwa-chan… how could you think I’d ever want to end things with you?”

Iwaizumi blinked, confused, his heart still pounding in his chest. “Toru, I don’t understand…”

Oikawa’s eyes softened even more, his gaze locking with Iwaizumi’s as he gently took his hands in his own. “Hajime, I didn’t come here to say goodbye. I came here because I can’t keep chasing my dreams without you. I don’t want to chase them alone anymore.”

Iwaizumi’s breath hitched, his mind struggling to keep up with what Oikawa was saying. “But… volleyball—"

“Volleyball will always be a part of me,” Oikawa interrupted gently. “But so will you. You’ve always been a part of my dreams, Hajime. You’re the person who’s been with me through every victory, every failure, every moment that made me who I am.” He paused, his voice trembling with emotion as he searched Iwaizumi’s eyes. “I know I’m capable of living without you. I know I could keep going on my own.”

Iwaizumi’s heart clenched at the words, fearing the worst.

“But…” Oikawa’s voice softened, his thumb brushing tenderly over Iwaizumi’s knuckles. “I don’t want to.”

Iwaizumi’s eyes widened, his breath catching in his throat.

“I don’t want to live without you, Hajime. I could, but I don’t want to. I don’t want to chase a dream that you’re not part of. I don’t want to wake up another day without knowing you’ll be with me, through everything.”

Iwaizumi was stunned, frozen in place as Oikawa’s words washed over him. He could see the sincerity in Oikawa’s eyes, the way they shimmered with tears that hadn’t yet fallen.

“Iwa-chan, I know I’m dramatic,” Oikawa laughed softly, the sound shaky as he blinked back tears. “But this—this isn’t about volleyball. This is about us. About you and me, and the fact that I can’t imagine my life without you.”

Iwaizumi’s heart was pounding so loudly he could barely hear anything else. His mind was racing, still trying to process everything Oikawa was saying.

And then, without warning, Oikawa took a step back and knelt down on one knee, pulling a small velvet box from his pocket.

“I’ve been figuring out how to do this,” Oikawa continued, his eyes shining with unshed tears. “How to make this moment right, because you’re the best thing that’s ever happened to me. And I can’t… I won’t do life without you.”

Iwaizumi stared at the box in Oikawa’s hand, his heart racing.

“I’ve been scheduling flights, fixing my calendar, moving everything around so I could be here for you, Hajime. I’m here because I love you. I’m here because I want to spend the rest of my life with you.” Oikawa grinned up at him, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. “Iwa-chan,” he began, his voice thick with emotion, “I know I’ve been busy, and I know the distance has been hard, but there’s one thing I’ve never doubted—not for a single second.”

Iwaizumi stared at him, stunned, unable to process what was happening.

“I’ve never doubted that you’re the one I want to spend the rest of my life with,” Oikawa continued, his voice shaking slightly. “You’ve been my best friend, my rock, the one who’s always had my back, no matter how far apart we were. And I don’t want to spend another day without knowing that you’re going to be my forever”

Iwaizumi’s legs felt weak, and he could feel the tears welling up in his eyes. He wanted to say something, anything, but his throat was too tight with emotion.

“I want a forever,” Oikawa whispered, his voice breaking as the tears finally spilled over. “I want to share every dream, every ambition, every moment with you. I don’t want to do this alone, Hajime. I can’t do this alone. So please…” His hands were shaking now as he opened the box, revealing a simple, elegant ring that sparkled in the dim light. “Please allow me to be your husband.”

Iwaizumi’s knees buckled, and he sank to the floor in front of Oikawa, tears streaming down his face as he choked out a sob. He was overwhelmed, his heart aching with so much love, so much relief, that he couldn’t even speak.

“I love you, Hajime,” Oikawa whispered, reaching out to cradle Iwaizumi’s face in his hands, his thumbs brushing away the tears. “I’ve loved you since we were kids. And I want to love you for the rest of my life. Please… marry me.”

Iwaizumi couldn’t hold back the sobs any longer. He collapsed into Oikawa’s arms, clinging to him as if he were the only thing keeping him from falling apart completely.

Oikawa immediately wrapped his arms around him, pulling him close as Iwaizumi’s body trembled with sobs. The overwhelming rush of relief and love tore through him, and he couldn’t hold back the tears any longer. He buried his face in Oikawa’s chest, clutching him desperately.

“Should I… should I take that as a yes?” Oikawa asked, his voice breaking with emotion, but there was a small, teasing smile in his tone.

“Yes, you idiot,” Iwaizumi choked out, his voice hoarse as he cried into Oikawa’s shoulder. “Yes. Of course, yes.”

Oikawa chuckled softly, his own tears slipping down his cheeks as he held Iwaizumi tighter. “You haven’t even seen the ring yet,” he teased gently, brushing a hand through Iwaizumi’s hair. “It’s really pretty.”

Iwaizumi let out a shaky laugh, still clutching Oikawa as if he were afraid to let go. “Later,” he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. “I just… I want to hold you like this first.”

Oikawa’s breath hitched, and he pulled Iwaizumi closer, his heart swelling with love. “I love you, Hajime,” he whispered, his voice soft and full of promise. “I love you so much.”

The rest of the night passed in a blur of kisses and whispered confessions, as if they were rediscovering each other all over again. They stayed wrapped up in each other’s arms, letting the weight of their love fill the room, the connection between them stronger than ever.

By the time morning came, they were nearly late to Iwaizumi’s graduation. They rushed out the door, still half-dressed, laughing and breathless as they hurried to the venue. But as they stood there, side by side, Oikawa’s hand tightly gripping his, Iwaizumi couldn’t stop smiling.

Because Oikawa was there, right where he was supposed to be—by his side, as his fiancé. And suddenly, the future didn’t seem so scary anymore. It felt perfect.

And now, as Iwaizumi finally spotted Oikawa’s back growing smaller in the distance, he realized that all of those moments—the highs, the lows, the heartbreaks, and the triumphs—had led them to this point. He couldn’t let Oikawa go without telling him how much he meant to him. He couldn’t let this be another silent goodbye.

Without thinking, Iwaizumi shoved open the car door and bolted toward the airport, his heart pounding in his chest. He ran through the parking lot, dodging people, his eyes scanning the crowds for Oikawa’s familiar figure. His breath came in ragged gasps as he neared the terminal, and just as he was about to give up hope, he saw him—Oikawa, standing near the check-in counter.

“Toruu!” Iwaizumi yelled, his voice cracking with desperation. “Toruu, wait!”

Oikawa stopped in his tracks, his head turning at the sound of Iwaizumi’s voice. He looked confused at first, but as Iwaizumi approached him, his expression softened, a mix of surprise and emotion crossing his face.

“Iwa?” Oikawa’s voice was barely a whisper, shaky and full of emotion. “What’s wrong?”

“I don’t want you to leave,” Iwaizumi choked out, his voice trembling with the weight of all the things he needed to say. “Not like this. I can’t just let you go.”

Oikawa pulled back slightly, his brows furrowing in confusion, tears already beginning to well in his eyes. “Iwa… 

Iwaizumi cupped Oikawa’s face in his hands, his thumb brushing away a tear that had slipped down his cheek. “I want you to go, Toruu. I want you to fly again. I want to see you at your best, doing what you love. But I can’t let you leave thinking I don’t care. I care more than anything. You are the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”

Oikawa’s eyes filled with tears, his lips trembling as he tried to hold back the sobs that threatened to escape. “Iwa, I… I didn’t want to hurt you. I just… I feel so guilty. Like I’m choosing volleyball over you again.”

“Don’t feel guilty,” Iwaizumi whispered, his voice breaking. “You’ve always been the best partner I could’ve asked for. I’ve never once doubted that. And I’m proud of you. I’ve always been proud of you. I want you to go and bring home that medal. I’ll be here, waiting, cheering you on. I’ll always be here.”

Oikawa’s face crumpled, the weight of his guilt and love finally breaking through. He sobbed, clutching Iwaizumi’s arms as his tears fell freely. “I’m sorry… I’m so sorry, Hajime…”

Iwaizumi pulled him close again, pressing a kiss to the side of Oikawa’s head, his own tears mixing with Oikawa’s. “Don’t apologize. We’ve been through too much for that. A stupid argument isn’t enough to break us. You’re the love of my life, Toruu. And I’ll always be here, waiting for you.”

Oikawa nodded, his face buried in Iwaizumi’s chest, his body shaking with sobs. “I love you. I love you so much. I’ll miss you every second.”

“I love you too,” Iwaizumi whispered, his voice thick with emotion. “But this isn’t goodbye. You’re going to go out there and do what you were born to do. You’re going to fly, Toruu. And when you come back, I’ll be right here, waiting for you.”

Oikawa pulled back slightly, wiping his tears, a small, shaky smile forming on his lips. “You better be ready. Because I’m bringing home that medal, and I’m going to show it to our kids.”

Iwaizumi laughed softly, his own tears still falling. “I’ll be waiting. And don’t think I’ll make it easy for you. My team’s going to crush yours when you get back.”

Oikawa sniffled, a smile breaking through his tears. “I’d like to see you try. No one can bring down the great Oikawa Toruu.”

With that, Oikawa leaned in, capturing Iwaizumi’s lips in a desperate, tear-soaked kiss. It was a kiss that spoke of everything they’d been through, everything they still had ahead of them. And when they finally pulled apart, breathless, Iwaizumi whispered, “Fly, Toruu. I’ll be here when you get back.”

Oikawa smiled, tears still shimmering in his eyes as he turned and walked toward the terminal, his heart lighter, his spirit renewed. And as Iwaizumi watched him disappear into the crowd, he knew that no matter how far they were from each other, their love would always bring them back together.

This time, he had said everything that mattered. And it was enough.

It wasn’t easy to let go. Iwaizumi had always been the one to hold Oikawa together, to keep him grounded, and there was a part of him that wanted to keep doing that, to protect him from the world. But he had learned over the years that sometimes, love meant letting go. It meant stepping back and allowing Oikawa to be the person he was always meant to be, even if that meant standing on the sidelines, watching from a distance.

But this time, Iwaizumi knew it would be worth it. Oikawa was going to soar again, to reach for that dream he had been chasing for so long, and Iwaizumi would be right there, waiting for him when he came back. Because he knew Oikawa would come back—he always did.

As Oikawa disappeared from view, Iwaizumi smiled, a soft, bittersweet smile that carried all the love and pride he had for the man who had been by his side for so many years. His heart still ached, but it was a good kind of ache—the kind that came with knowing that no matter what happened, they would always come back to each other.

And as Iwaizumi turned to leave the airport, he felt lighter than he had in years. Because no matter how far apart they were, no matter what challenges lay ahead, he knew that they would face them together—just as they always had. Oikawa was going to fly again, and Iwaizumi would be right there, watching him soar, loving him more than he ever thought possible.

Tokyo, April 2027

Iwaizumi stood in the center of the gym, arms crossed, waiting as the clock ticked. He let out a sigh, already bracing himself for the chaos to come.

Hinata and Kageyama jogged in, already in the zone.

“Shouyou, I thought you were going to quit the national team and skip the Olympics after disappearing for two years” Iwaizumi grinned, crossing his arms and eyeing Hinata.

“I thought so too,” Hinata admitted with a cheeky grin, shooting a glance at Kageyama. “But I promised Tobio a gold medal, and I’m not backing out now.”

Kageyama nodded seriously. “This will probably be our last season with the national team. And our last Olympics. We’re winning this, no matter what.”

“Alright then.” Iwaizumi smirked, shaking his head slightly. “I like that enthusiasm. Start warming up while we wait for the rest of the team.”

Kageyama stretched, then asked, “Are there a lot of newbies?”

Iwaizumi’s smirk widened. “Yeah, we’ve got some fresh meat. But a few of the old fossils from Tokyo and Paris are still dragging themselves onto the court.”

“Really?! Who?” Hinata bounced on his toes, his excitement infectious. “I only heard Atsumu and Yaku were coming back.”

“Well—” Before Iwaizumi could finish, the gym doors burst open, nearly flying off the hinges.

You really thought I was going to retire, didn’t you?!” Bokuto Koutarou burst in, more energetic than a caffeine-addicted squirrel, hair still spiky as ever.

“Bokuto-san!” Hinata greeted him with his usual enthusiasm.

Iwaizumi pinched the bridge of his nose, already feeling a headache coming on. “Sometimes I wish you did.”

“What do you mean?” Bokuto pouted. “I know you missed me last season, Iwa-chan.”

“Don’t call me that, Koutarou.”

“Come on, don’t be bitter! After we win gold, I’ll finally retire. Otherwise, Keiji’s going to kill me.”

“Just don’t tear your rotator cuff again, alright? I don’t want to have to explain to Akaashi why I’m sending you home in pieces. I’m in charge of a retirement home at this point!”

“What are you talking about, Iwa-chan?! We’re the same age. Thirty-four isn’t that old.”

“It is for a volleyball player,” Ushijima cut in as walked in with his usual stoic demeanor

“Ushiwaka, you’re back too?!” Hinata practically bounced around the gym.

“Stop jumping, you’ll pull something,” Kageyama muttered, grabbing his husband by the shoulders to steady him.

“Ushijima-san, I thought you were in LA! What are you doing here?!”

Ushijima rubbed the back of his neck, smiling shyly. “Tendou thought it would be nice to play one last time. He wants our son to see me play before I retire. I couldn’t say no.”

“The whole gang’s coming back, huh?” Hinata grinned widely.

“Guess who else is here!” Atsumu barged in, dragging a very displeased Sakusa by the arm.

“Let go of me, you idiot!” Sakusa snarled, freeing himself and immediately reaching for his trusty antibacterial spray. “This gym smells worse than I remembered.”

“Omi-Omi is definitely back!” Hinata chirped, laughing.

“Just for this season,” Sakusa muttered, spraying every surface he could reach. “Maybe the Olympics, but I’m still deciding.

“Deciding, my ass. You’re coming back, baby!” Atsumu winked, giving Sakusa a playful nudge.

Sakusa shot him a withering glare. “I’m never going to get rid of you, am I?”

“Nope! We're married, remember? Atsumu smirked as he showed off his golden wedding band. “By the way, Komori’s coming back too now that his calf’s healed.”

“Geez,” Iwaizumi groaned. “Every time you guys come back, you’re more broken. Try not to die on me, okay? I don’t want to explain to your partners why they’re getting pieces of you back in the mail.”

“Yes, sir!” Atsumu and Bokuto shouted in unison, snapping to attention with overly enthusiastic salutes.

Iwaizumi sighed, thoroughly exasperated. "I can’t deal with this. First, I’ve got to handle Tooru’s creaky old-man knee, and now he’s running off to Argentina like he’s still in his twenties. Seriously, what the hell happened while I was at the VNL? I leave for a month, and my retired husband suddenly decides he wants to play in the Olympics again? He was supposed to be out there living his best retired life—sipping tea, watching our kids, and not breaking his joints! Why do you all insist on playing instead of retiring?! 

Well because volleyball is fun. Bokuto intervened. 

Don't you dare say a word, Koutaro. I'm still mad at you. One small joint crack from you and you're out. Do you hear me? 

Koutaro deflated. Yes sir. 

Hinata and Kageyama flinched and  eyed each other knowing that Oikawa’s decision and Iwaizumi's stress was partially their fault. 

He's probably getting back at me for leaving him alone for a month with the kids. So now he left me to deal with our kids’ tantrums!” He spoiled them way too much. 

Does anyone know what the hell Oikawa did to our kids while I was gone? 

Kageyama and Hinata shrugged trying to keep a poker face to avoid telling Iwaizumi all the havoc his twins had broken during his absence. 

You two know something. You look really suspicious. Iwaizumi scowled as he gestured at Kageyama and Hinata. 

We know nothing. Hinata said. If Iwaizumi discovered what they've been doing with Oikawa during his absence. The man would actually kill them. Iwaizumi didn't have to find out about the ‘reverse quick’

“So, is Oikawa returning?!” Ushijima inquired, interrupting Iwaizumi's rant, eyes narrowing slightly.

“Yeah, why?” Iwaizumi furrowed his eyebrows, crossing his arms.

“Just asking. I need to make a call.” Ushijima took out his phone and quietly left the gym.

“Ushiwaka, don’t you dare tell Tooru he should’ve gone to Shiratorizawa!”

Ushijima stayed silent but let out a rare, playful smirk “I won't. I'll tell him he should have come to the JNT” 

“You fucking idiot!” Iwaizumi exclaimed, completely exasperated by the team he had to train, “When will Ushijima and Oikawa stop fighting because of their stupid pride? Not even I fight that way with my own husband!” He grumbled, rubbing his temples. The headache was already setting in. He sighed. “Anyway, seriously, do not have kids. They’re little demons. Especially when they hit five and decide to cry because you gave them water in the wrong sippy cup.”

“Come on, Iwa, they can’t be that bad! Shoji’s not so bad, and he’s really hyperactive!” Hinata chirped.

Iwaizumi gave him a deadpan look. “That’s because you only have one. Wait until you have two kids that are as dramatic as their father. I swear, mine get more like Oikawa every day.”

“Speaking of a second kid—” Hinata grinned shyly, glancing at Kageyama.

“Wait, don’t tell me!” Bokuto’s eyes went wide. 

“You two are having another rascal, aren’t you?”Sakusa gave them a deadpan look, still busy disinfecting the gym.

“We are,” Kageyama confirmed with a smile.

“When?” Bokuto asked, nearly vibrating with excitement.

“Next December,” Hinata beamed. “Probably on Christmas.”

“I’m so happy for you guys!” Atsumu celebrated, pulling the couple into a bear hug. “Omi-Omi, we should have one too!”

“A kid?” Sakusa scrunched his nose like he’d just smelled something foul. “Yeah, no. They’re dirty and noisy. I’m good.”

“Alright, team, save the family drama for later,” Iwaizumi cut in, clapping his hands to get everyone’s attention. “Move your asses and start jogging. Prove to me you’re not fossils yet.”

“Excuse me!” Bokuto puffed up, only to deflate under Iwaizumi’s glare. “Okay, okay! Geez, you’re really scary when you want to be. Fine, I’ll behave. You’re no fun, Iwa-chan.”

“Bokuto!” Iwaizumi barked, making Bokuto jump.

“Fine, fine! I’ll stop calling you that!” Bokuto chuckled, but the glint in his eyes suggested otherwise. “But stop calling us fossils.”

“Then behave. I don't want to send you to Ennoshita,” Iwaizumi warned.

Atsumu’s eyes widened in terror. “Don’t you dare, Iwa! Ennoshita is terrifying.”

“He is,” Hinata added. “Ever since high school, he’s scared the hell out of everyone on the team.”

“Then take care of yourselves. Don't strain too much. Every single one of you has torn or broken something since joining the JNT.”

“That’s not true!” Bokuto interjected, puffing out his chest.

“Wanna bet?” Iwaizumi smirked. “Let's start with you: Tokyo 2021, sprained ankle; VNL 2026, rotator cuff tear—which, by the way, is why you were supposed to retire. Then there's Sakusa and Atsumu: Paris 2024, patellar tendinitis and three sprained fingers, respectively. Hinata scared the hell out of me with his ACL tear, but unlike you, he rested and came back stronger. Ushiwaka had a wrist sprain last season, and Kageyama is the only one who’s never torn or broken anything. He’s a good athlete.”

“He’s not,” Hinata interjected. “He injured his calf while running around the house trying to get Shoji to bed.”

Iwaizumi raised an eyebrow. “Kageyama, what did you do?”

“You weren’t supposed to say that, you dumbass!” Kageyama snapped, smacking his husband on the head. 

“I’m just telling the truth. You’re a little rusty, honey.” Hinata teased with a grin.

“I’m the one who’s rusty? Try running after our little bouncing ball who threatens to jump off the roof every time we let him walk around the house!” Kageyama retorted, eyes wide with exasperation.

“Just let him fall. That way he learns,” Hinata shrugged nonchalantly.

“‘Just let him fall, are you insane?!”

“Alright, enough about your kids,” Iwaizumi cut in, clapping his hands sharply. “Get back to work. We’re aiming for gold this time.”

“We’re talking about this once we get home,” Kageyama muttered to Hinata, who just laughed. He still found it so cute how anxious Kageyama got whenever Shoji did something mischievous.

The rest of the training went smoothly as the team quickly got back on track dodging Iwaizumi’s wrath. They played well, but Hinata knew this was just the beginning of their journey toward their goal: winning the Olympics.

Epilogue  

Kageyama had always wanted a daughter. Even back when he and Hinata had first talked about becoming parents, his heart had quietly hoped for this—a baby girl to hold, to protect, and to adore. And now here she was, impossibly small and so beautiful it almost hurt to look at her. He was still coming to terms with it, honestly. Each time he looked at her, he felt a wave of disbelief, as though she might slip away if he looked away even for a second.

“Hey Tori, you're so pretty,” he murmured, his voice full of wonder. He brushed his finger against her tiny hand, and she instinctively curled her fingers around it, squeezing with all the strength her little body could muster. His chest tightened, and he blinked back the prickling in his eyes. She felt so fragile, so precious, and he knew with every fiber of his being that he’d do anything to protect her, to give her everything she could ever need

Hinata, sitting close beside him, had been watching with a soft smile, one that Kageyama knew well. He leaned in, nudging Kageyama playfully. "Kags, come on, my turn. You’re totally hogging her!" he teased, his eyes twinkling with warmth.

Kageyama only held Tori a little tighter, unable to imagine letting her go just yet. "Shut up, dumbass. I just... I love her, okay? She 's perfect.”

Hinata laughed softly, leaning his head on Kageyama’s shoulder as he looked down at their daughter with pride. "She really is," Hinata agreed. "But remember, you promised you wouldn’t leave me the night shifts just because you’re completely whipped."

Kageyama felt a small laugh escape him, his own heart lightening in Hinata’s familiar presence. “Maybe… maybe I’ll take the night shift,” he murmured, feeling a smile spread across his face as he brushed a gentle kiss against Tori’s forehead. She shifted slightly, letting out a tiny sigh, and Kageyama felt his heart melt all over again. He’d never known it was possible to feel this much love.

For a few moments, there was only the soft glow of the Christmas lights, the warmth of his family surrounding him, and the quiet, perfect feeling of holding his daughter. Kageyama closed his eyes, memorizing the feeling of her small weight in his arms, the way she fit perfectly against him, as though she had always belonged there.

Hinata nudged him again, a gentle reminder that he was still there. "Alright, Tobi. Let me hold her," he whispered, though his eyes were filled with love, knowing his husband needed this moment. "Don’t make me steal her from you."

With a sigh, Kageyama finally, reluctantly, handed Tori over to Hinata, though he kept his hand resting on her head for just a moment longer.  

As Kageyama watched Hinata cradle Tori with that quiet, gentle smile, his heart swelled until he thought it might burst. His family was right here, wrapped in the soft glow of Christmas morning, and he couldn't have dreamed of anything more perfect. But then, without warning, tears started to prick at his eyes. He tried blinking them back, but his vision blurred, and suddenly he was furiously wiping at his face, embarrassed.

Hinata noticed, his own face softening with affection as he caught Kageyama’s hands mid-swipe. “Hey… are you okay, honey?” he asked, a gentle laugh in his voice as he used his thumb to catch the stray tears on his husband's cheek.

“Yeah, it´s just that I can’t stop thinking about how crazy my birthday was this year.”

Hinata looked up from Tori, a mischievous smile tugging at his lips. “Oh, you mean how you went from about to blow out the candles to running around the apartment like a headless chicken?”

Kageyama groaned, covering his face with one hand. “Don’t remind me. I wasn’t running around; I was… preparing.”

“Preparing to what? Forget the car keys?” Hinata teased, his eyes twinkling with laughter. “Tobi, you froze. I had to yell, ‘It’s time!’ like three times before you even moved.”

“Hey, I was processing,” Kageyama defended, though the grin tugging at his lips betrayed him. “It’s not every day you get a call saying your daughter is about to be born. And it’s definitely not every day that it happens on your birthday. ”

Hinata’s laughter softened as he adjusted Tori in his arms. “Okay, I’ll give you that. But you have to admit, the car ride was hilarious. You were gripping the wheel so tight I thought it might snap in half.”

“I was being careful!” Kageyama shot back, though his tone was light. “Unlike you, yelling at me to speed up like we were in some action movie.”

Hinata snickered, resting his cheek against Tori’s tiny head. “Well, we made it. And then… everything changed.”

Kageyama’s expression softened as the memory washed over him. “Yeah. The moment I saw her… Sho, I didn’t even notice anything else. She was so small, so perfect.” He paused, his voice growing quieter. “And then the nurse said, ‘Happy birthday, Dad,’ and I just… I lost it.”

Hinata smiled warmly, reaching out to rest a hand on Kageyama’s knee. “You cried so much, Tobi. I think I’ve only seen you like that once—when Shoji was born. But this time, you were a complete mess.”

 “I just— I can’t believe I’m crying again.” He shook his head, trying to brush it off but feeling his emotions all over again. “Punch me in the face if I spend another week crying like I did when Shoji was born!”

Hinata burst out laughing, leaning forward to give Kageyama’s shoulder a playful shove. “Oh, Tobi… don’t worry about it. You saw me back in the hospital when I first held her—I was the one who turned into a mess this time!” He looked down at Tori, brushing a soft hand over her hair. “This little girl has a lot of power over us already.”

Kageyama’s laugh softened into a smile, his eyes glued to Tori’s tiny face. “Yeah… she really does,” he murmured, his heart practically aching from how much he loved them both. “You know… I just love that she looks like you.” He couldn’t stop himself from grinning as he reached out, brushing his fingers over the soft ginger wisps of her hair, her tiny nose that mirrored Hinata’s. “The hair, the eyes… I bet she’ll have freckles just like you too.”

Hinata’s cheeks flushed slightly, a laugh escaping him as he rocked Tori gently. “Oh, so you’re whipped already, huh?”

“Whipped doesn’t even cover it,” Kageyama admitted, still gazing at them both with a look of pure adoration. Hinata looked up, his own eyes shining as he listened, a warm smile spreading across his face. Kageyama’s gaze was unwavering, filled with so much love it was almost overwhelming, as he continued, “I never thought I could love you any more than I already do, Sho. But seeing her… seeing you in her… it’s like I get to fall in love with you all over again.”

“Tobi… you don’t know how much this means to me,” he whispered, as he leaned forward, resting his forehead against Kageyama’s. “Thank you… for our family .”

Kageyama let out a soft laugh, his heart swelling with so much love he thought it might burst. “I don’t think I’ll ever stop being in love with you, Sho,” he murmured, his eyes never leaving Hinata’s. “And now, with Tori… I have a little piece of you to hold in my arms, too. I didn’t think I could feel this happy, but here I am. You’ve given me everything.”

They stayed like that, wrapped in the quiet warmth of their love, their hearts intertwined as they shared a moment they both knew would stay with them forever. It was as if time had stopped, leaving just the three of them bathed in the soft glow of the Christmas lights, feeling the fullness of a love that words could never capture.

Finally, after a long, quiet moment, Hinata chuckled, his eyes bright with tears but also with joy. “Guess we’d better go wake up Shoji before he thinks Santa forgot him.”

Kageyama laughed, pressing a tender kiss to Tori’s forehead and then one to Hinata’s cheek. “Yeah… let me get our little boy. I wonder why he overslept.” he murmured, his heart brimming with gratitude for this perfect family. 

As Kageyama prepared to head down the hall, he paused, looking back at Hinata, who was still settled comfortably on the couch, gently rocking Tori in his arms. A small smile played on Kageyama's lips. “I hope Shoji likes his gifts,” he murmured, a touch of anticipation in his voice.

Hinata chuckled softly, glancing up with that familiar sparkle in his eyes. “Doesn’t matter,” he said with a grin. “Whatever we give him, he’d still cling to that old Vabo-chan plushie you gave him.” He shook his head, amused, as Tori’s eyes fluttered sleepily. “What can I say? It’s a wonderful plushie.” Kageyama replied softly, chuckling as he turned to head down the hall.

 As he approached Shoji’s room, he could already hear his little boy stirring, his bright voice calling out, “Papa! Papa!” Kageyama’s heart swelled at the sound, and he opened the door to find Shoji sitting up, rubbing his eyes with a sleepy smile that quickly grew into excitement when he saw his dad.

“Good morning, Shoji,” Kageyama greeted warmly, scooping him up into his arms. Shoji hugged him tightly, his small arms around Kageyama’s neck, already buzzing with excitement.

“Is it Christmas, Papa?” Shoji asked, his eyes wide with wonder.

“It sure is, buddy,” Kageyama said, smiling as he held Shoji close. “And there’s a surprise waiting for you in the living room.”

Shoji’s face lit up, and he wriggled in Kageyama’s arms, eager to see what awaited him. Kageyama couldn’t wait to watch his son open his gift, even if he knew Shoji would probably return to his trusty Vabo-chan soon enough. As they made their way back to the living room, Kageyama’s heart was full, feeling beyond grateful for the family they’d built together.

Hinata looked up with a warm smile as they walked in, holding Tori close, and for a moment, Kageyama just stood there, soaking in the perfect simplicity of this Christmas morning. It was everything he’d ever dreamed of and more.

…

It was a Christmas morning like no other. Snowflakes softly drifted outside the window, decorating the world in a crisp white. Inside, the warmth of love and new life filled the Kageyama-Hinata household. The small living room glowed with twinkling lights from the Christmas tree, adorned with Hinata's carefully chosen ornaments and, of course, the quirky volleyball-shaped spheres Kageyama had mysteriously sourced.

In front of the tree sat the proud family of four. Kageyama, his usually serious face softened by pure adoration, cradled their newborn daughter, Tori, in his arms. The soft pink blanket barely concealed the tiny, sleeping bundle, her ginger hair just peeking out. Hinata rested his chin on Kageyama's shoulder, his eyes filled with joy and contentment, a contrast to the Hinata who once couldn't stay still for a second. Shoji, their energetic little boy, sat on his father’s lap, beaming, his bright blue eyes sparkling with excitement at his new role as big brother. His smile mirrored Hinata's, but everything else—the hair, the posture, even the determined spark in his gaze—was all Kageyama.

Shoji giggled and squirmed, barely able to contain his excitement. "Tori-chan is so tiny!" he said in awe, gently patting the soft blanket covering his sister. Hinata laughed, kissing the top of Shoji's head.

"She'll grow soon enough, just like you did," Hinata said softly, remembering the moment when Shoji was in Kageyama’s arms just like this. Time seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye, but now, their family was complete.

Kageyama, who rarely showed his emotions so openly, smiled down at his daughter, then looked at Hinata. "Best Christmas ever," he murmured, his voice full of love. Hinata nodded, feeling a wave of warmth wash over him. The world outside could be as cold as it wanted—nothing could compare to the warmth of their growing family.

Shoji reached over and tapped on the ornaments, excited to point out the volleyball spheres hanging on the tree. "Papa, why volleyballs?"

Kageyama smirked, looking over at Hinata, who rolled his eyes playfully. "Because," Kageyama began, "volleyball is what brought everything together." He kissed Tori’s forehead gently, as if sealing that sentiment with love.

Hinata grinned and added, "And because your papa is obsessed with volleyball." Shoji laughed, enjoying his parents’ playful banter, a sound that filled the room with more joy than any carol ever could.

After a few moments of quiet, Hinata pulled out his phone. "Time for a picture!" he declared with excitement, knowing how much their fans loved to see their little family grow. Kageyama nodded, not particularly fond of the attention, but knowing how much it meant to Hinata. Shoji scrambled to his knees, positioning himself for the perfect shot. Hinata leaned in closer to Kageyama, his hand resting on his husband's arm, and smiled softly into the camera.

Click.

The picture perfectly captured the essence of their day—love, laughter, and the magic of their new beginning. Hinata posted it with a simple caption:

🖼️

"Last week a certain someone came to surprise us on Kags’ birthday. Our baby girl, Tori Kageyama. We love you so much. Shoji is so excited to be a big brother. Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to you all."

With the post sent, Hinata turned back to his family, the three people who meant the world to him. Christmas had always been special, but this one would be remembered forever, not because of the tree, the decorations, or the snow falling softly outside—but because they were together. And this year, their family had grown by one perfect, tiny addition.

As they settled into the peacefulness of the day, Shoji curled up beside Kageyama, his tiny fingers tracing the outline of his baby sister’s face. “Merry Christmas, Tori-chan,” he whispered, as if sharing a secret only they could hear.

And for Kageyama and Hinata, this Christmas, with their two children in their arms, was the most beautiful one yet.

Chapter Text

New year's eve, 2027

On a crisp New Year’s Eve morning, Yamaguchi Tadashi woke to the soft vibration of his phone. Blinking the sleep from his eyes, he saw the name of the adoption agency on the screen. His breath caught, and he carefully slipped out of bed, glancing back at his husband, who was still sound asleep.

“Mr. Yamaguchi?” The social worker greeted 

“He’s speaking,” he whispered, his voice shaking slightly.

The social worker’s warm tone made his heart race. “Good morning, Mr. Yamaguchi. I’m calling with wonderful news—there’s a little baby girl, five months old, who’s been matched with you and Mr. Tsukishima.”

Tadashi clutched the phone tighter, tears started welling in his eyes. “Are you serious?” he whispered, his voice breaking.

“She’s yours if you want her,” the social worker said. 

“Course we do. I mean… I need to tell my husband about this.” Yamaguchi replied, trying to wind down his sudden burst of joy.

The social worker chuckled on the other side of the phone. “Come sign the adoption papers next week. Happy New Year, Mr. Yamaguchi and congratulations to you and your husband. 

The phone call ended and a moment later, a photo arrived. Yamaguchi’s thumb trembled as he opened it, revealing the sweetest face he had ever seen—golden locks, round chubby cheeks, and bright eyes filled with curiosity.

He stared at the picture, his heart full. Turning to the bed, he saw Tsukki still asleep, his expression unusually soft. He brushed a golden lock away from his face as his chest ached with love. He couldn’t believe it. They had been hoping for this moment for months, ever since last New Year’s when they had met Shoji, the one-year-old son of Hinata and Kageyama. Their hearts had swelled with longing for a child of their own.

By the time Kei woke up, the smell of freshly brewed coffee filled the air. Yamaguchi greeted him with his usual smile, but his eyes sparkled with a secret he wasn’t ready to share just yet.

“Morning, love,” Kei muttered, rubbing the sleep from his eyes as he accepted the mug Tadashi offered him and kissed his cheek. 

"Morning, Kei,” Tadashi replied warmly, leaning against the counter.

“You’re suspiciously cheerful today,” Kei said, eyeing him over the rim of his glasses. “What’s going on?”

Tadashi chuckled, his heart thundering. “Can’t I just be happy to spend New year's Eve with my husband?”

Kei raised an eyebrow but didn’t press further, choosing instead to sip his coffee.

The morning passed with quiet ease, but Yamaguchi’s excitement simmered just below the surface. When Tsukki suggested heading to the mall to pick up some things, Yamaguchi jumped at the chance to get a special something to finally break the news. 

The mall was bustling with the cheerful hum of New Year’s Eve shoppers, and Yamaguchi couldn’t help but feel a sense of giddy anticipation. He and Tsukishimi had decided to spend the day together, wandering aimlessly through the shops before heading home to relax.

As they strolled past the food court, Kei suddenly slowed his pace. “Hey, Tadashi, I just remembered…” He said, his voice casual but tinged with something that made Yamaguchi tilt his head. “I need to grab something for my mom. You don’t mind, right? I'll be quick you can wander around in the meantime”

Yamaguchi blinked, surprised. Kei rarely mentioned last-minute errands. “Take your time, Kei,” he said with a warm smile. “I’ll just look around here.”

Kei nodded, adjusting his glasses as he turned to leave. “I won’t be long.”

Yamaguchi watched him disappear into the crowd, his lips curving into a knowing smile. What are you up to, Kei?

Now alone, Yamaguchi began to wander, his mind spinning with possibilities. How do I tell him? He thought about the countless baby announcements he’d seen on social media—onesies that read “Coming Soon” or balloons that spelled out “It’s a girl!” But none of them felt right.

"Too cheesy,” he muttered under his breath, shaking his head as he passed a store selling customized mugs. I could give him a mug. He thought figuring a mug that read world's best dad would be nice. “Ugh, not an option,” he muttered. He knew his husband would roll his eyes at something so overdone. 

He turned a corner and found himself in a toy store, the bright colors and playful displays momentarily distracting him. As he walked deeper into the aisles, his gaze landed on a shelf filled with stuffed animals. Among them, a familiar shade of green caught his eye.

Yamaguchi’s heart skipped a beat. Nestled between a row of bears and bunnies was a frog plushie, its wide, goofy grin and big round eyes instantly reminding him of the Sendai Frogs mascot. Kei still had a soft spot for the team, and the plushie felt… perfect.

He picked it up, running his fingers over the soft fabric as a plan began to form in his mind. The frog would be thoughtful, a nod to something Kei loved, and it would make the moment all the more meaningful.

“This is it,” he murmured, smiling to himself. “This is how I’ll tell him.”

With the plushie in hand, Yamaguchi paid for it and tucked the bag carefully under his arm. As he walked back toward the spot where he and Kei had agreed to meet, his heart raced with excitement.

Meanwhile, in a grocery store not far away, Kei was meticulously selecting ingredients for his plan. He rarely cooked, leaving the kitchen to Tadashi most of the time, but tonight was different. Tonight, he wanted to surprise his husband with all his favorite dishes—tamagoyaki, kurikinton, datemaki and even Yamaguchi’s favorite matcha mochi for dessert.

As he placed the last of the items into his basket, Kei allowed himself a small, satisfied smile. You’re always the one taking care of everything, Tadashi. Tonight, it’s my turn.

When they reunited at the mall’s entrance, neither suspected the other’s secret plans. Kei noticed the faint blush on Tadashi’s cheeks and raised an eyebrow. “What did you get?”

Yamaguchi held the shopping bag close to his side, grinning. “Nothing important. What about you?”

“Just some food my mom asked me to pick up for her” Kei lied smoothly, adjusting his glasses.

Yamaguchi didn’t press further, simply looping his arm through Kei’s as they stepped out into the crisp winter air. Both of them carried their secrets, their hearts light with anticipation for the night ahead.

…

“Out of the kitchen, Yamaguchi Tadashi!” 

Yamaguchi blinked, startled, as Kei physically steered him away from the stove. “But I was just—”

“Not tonight,” Kei interrupted firmly, his tall frame blocking Yamaguchi’s view of the countertop. “You always do the cooking. Tonight, it’s my turn. Go relax, or… go do whatever you do when I'm not with you. 

Yamaguchi folded his arms, a teasing smile tugging at his lips. “Kei, are you sure all that food you bought is for your mom?” 

Tsukishima rolled his eyes but didn’t respond, instead pointing toward the living room. 

“Just saying… I wonder what you're preparing tonight.” Yamaguchi snickered as he grabbed one of the bags on the counter to take a glimpse of what's inside. Tsukishima immediately grabbed his wrist to stop him. 

“Out. Just allow me to spoil you for once, Tadashi! You're going to ruin the surprise.”. 

“Surprise?” Yamaguchi echoed, his curiosity piqued. But before he could ask anything more, Tsukishima shooed him out, shutting the kitchen door behind him.

With a soft laugh, Yamaguchi shook his head and made his way to their bedroom. If Kei wants me to relax, I’ll make the most of it.

Settling onto their bed, Yamaguchi retrieved the frog plushie he’d bought earlier that day. The soft, goofy grin on its face brought an instant smile to his own. Carefully, he reached for the printed photo of their daughter—a tiny, chubby-cheeked baby with golden locks that would rival Kei’s in the summer sun.

He stared at the picture for a moment, his heart swelling with love. She’s beautiful. Our daughter.

Turning the photo over, he picked up a pen and began to write:

"Hey, Daddy. Can’t wait to meet you. Love, your daughter."

The words felt just right. Simple, heartfelt, and something that would melt Kei’s usually cold exterior.

By the time Yamaguchi returned to the dining room, Kei was just placing the final dish on the table. The sight made Yamaguchi’s breath catch. The aroma of something sweet and savory greeted him, but the sight that followed stole his breath. The table was neatly set with a handful of carefully prepared dishes, each one plated with precision and care.

At the center was a plate of golden datemaki, their spiraled edges perfectly even, a clear sign of Kei’s attention to detail. Next to it, a small bowl of kurikinton glistened, the chestnut and sweet potato mash glowing with its characteristic golden hue. A rectangular plate held thick slices of tamagoyaki, their layers soft and delicately sweet.

Yamaguchi’s eyes drifted to a smaller plate, where soft matcha mochi rested, dusted with a fine layer of green tea powder.

“Tsukki… made all this?” Yamaguchi asked, his voice quiet with awe.

Kei was standing by the table, his arms crossed but his expression unmistakably proud. “Yeah,” he said, his voice casual.

Yamaguchi smiled, his gaze still fixed on the spread. “It’s incredible, Kei. I’ve never seen you go all out like this.”

Kei adjusted his glasses and shrugged. “You always handle the cooking. I figured it was my turn to do something special.”

Tadashi’s eyes softened as he stepped closer to the table, taking in the details. “You even made datemaki,” he noted, reaching out to pick up a delicate spiral.

Kei smirked, his tone dry. “Kuroo said it was ‘child’s play.’ Turns out it’s not. Took me three tries to get those spirals right.”

Yamaguchi chuckled, a soft warmth spreading through his chest as he imagined his husband muttering curses under his breath while carefully rolling the egg mixture.

Tsukishima gestured toward the small bowl of kurikinton. “I also made this.”

Yamaguchi sat down, his heart swelling. “You made this for me? You don't even like sweet potatoes”

Kei huffed lightly. “I don’t. But you do. “You’re the one who likes sweet stuff, so don’t complain if it’s too sweet for me.”

“I still can't believe you. You're amazing.” Yamaguchi said with tenderness in his eyes. 

Kei shrugged, but the faintest hint of pink touched his cheeks. “Don’t make it weird. I just thought it’d be nice for once.”

Picking up his chopsticks, Yamaguchi took a bite of the datemaki first. It was soft, sweet, and perfectly balanced. “Kei,” he murmured, looking up at his husband with shining eyes, “this is… incredible.”

Kei huffed, clearly trying to mask how pleased he was. “Of course it is. I made it.”

As continued eating, Yamaguchi savored every bite. The flavors were simple yet thoughtful, a testament to Kei’s quiet but unwavering love.

It’s amazing, Kei. Thank you.” He paused, pointing to the matcha mochi. “Wait, you made these too?”

“Technically,” Kei admitted, rubbing the back of his neck, “Kuroo helped. Mochi-making is his new hobby. “He swears by that stupid Thermomix he bought two years ago. Said it’d make me a mochi master in minutes.”

Yamaguchi laughed at the mental image of Kuroo, apron-clad and smugly showing off his mochi skills. “I’ll have to thank him later. These look incredible.”

“Don’t thank him,” Kei muttered, though the corner of his mouth twitched. “He’ll never shut up about it.”

Yamaguchi laughed at the image, covering his mouth. “I can’t believe you actually listened to Kuroo!”

Kei smirked. “I figured if it meant not ruining dessert, it was worth it.”

Yamaguchi reached across the table and squeezed Kei’s hand. “Thank you, Kei. This is… more than I ever could’ve asked for.”

Kei’s gaze softened, the corner of his lips twitching upward. “You’re welcome, my love.”

As the moment lingered, Yamaguchi’s thoughts drifted to the frog plushie and the surprise he had been waiting for.

I have a surprise for you too,” Yamaguchi said, his voice a little shaky from the adrenaline. “Wait, let me...”

He pulled out the gift bag with the frog plushie inside. Tsukishima looked at it, confused. “But we already exchanged Christmas presents”

Yamaguchi’s heart fluttered nervously in his chest, his hands trembling slightly as he watched Tsukishima. “I know, Just... just look inside,” he said softly, his voice barely above a whisper, the anticipation building inside him.

Tsukishima did as his husband said and took out the frog plushie that was inside the bag. He held it up and stared at it, clearly confused.

"A frog?" Tsukishima raised an eyebrow, his voice deadpan.

Yamaguchi couldn't help but laugh nervously. "I know, it’s silly, but... just trust me. There’s something else inside the bag.”

Tsukishima gave him an incredulous look but still pulled the small envelope from the bagt. He opened it slowly, the light from the kitchen catching on the edges of the photo inside. He stared at it, the picture of the little girl with golden locks and rosy cheeks. His brow furrowed in confusion.

“Who is this?” Tsukishima muttered, his voice thick with confusion.

Yamaguchi swallowed, his breath catching in his throat as he looked at Tsukishima, who was still staring at the photo. “Meet your daughter, Tsukki… Our daughter.”

Tsukishima blinked, slowly processing the words. His eyes flickered to the back of the photo, where the words Hey, Daddy were written in Yamaguchi’s neat handwriting. He looked at the photo again and back at Yamaguchi as if trying to understand if this was some kind of joke.

But Yamaguchi’s gaze was soft, full of warmth and tenderness as he waited, his hands clasped tightly together, trying not to rush Tsukishima. “I got the call this morning... She needs a home. She’s five months old, and... she’s ours as long as we want her.”

For a long, breathless moment, Tsukishima said nothing. He didn’t even blink, his fingers trembling slightly as he held the photo closer. Then, the weight of it hit him.

He didn’t know how to describe what he was feeling. He had always been reserved, cold even, keeping his emotions locked away. But now, looking at the image of this little girl—his daughter, with her golden locks—he could already feel a fierce love rising in his chest. The love he hadn’t expected to feel for someone he hadn’t met yet, but the love he already felt as if it had been there all along, deep inside.

The tears began to blur his vision before he could stop them, and he quickly removed his glasses, his hands shaking as he wiped his eyes, trying to compose himself. But it was no use. The reality of it—the joy, the overwhelming love—was too much for him to hold back.

Tsukishima sat there, staring at the frog plushie, still processing what Yamaguchi had said. He hadn’t expected this—this rush of emotions that hit him all at once, the tears that refused to stop. He clutched the plushie to his chest, like it was the only thing grounding him in the moment. It felt like a lifeline. His hands trembled, and his heart thudded painfully in his chest as he stared at the picture of the little girl in his hands.

Her golden locks, shining in the light, were so strikingly familiar. They reminded him of his own hair, the same shade of pale gold. The thought of this little girl having that same hair—his hair—flooded him with an intensity he couldn’t quite understand.

He felt love in a way he never had before. It was almost suffocating. He couldn’t stop the tears. The overwhelming wave of emotion had come out of nowhere. The weight of it all was far too much for him to handle, and he let himself break down, sobbing into Yamaguchi’s arms.

He couldn’t speak. The words were trapped somewhere inside of him, buried under the flood of feelings he didn’t know how to express. So, he clung to the plushie even tighter, his body shaking with the sobs that seemed to have no end. This was different from the only other two times people had seen him cry—the day of his wedding, when Yamaguchi had promised to love him forever, and when Kageyama had recited his ridiculous, long vows at his own wedding, moving Tsukishima more than he’d ever thought possible. But this… this felt different. It was raw, deep, a love that was all-encompassing and terrifying in its intensity.

Yamaguchi didn’t say anything. He just held him tighter, one hand gently rubbing Tsukishima’s back, the other still cradling the frog plushie. Tsukishima let himself sob, the tears falling freely now as his heart struggled to make sense of the love he felt for this little girl who wasn’t even in his arms yet.

The silence between them was thick, filled only by the sound of Tsukishima’s breath, shaky and uneven. Slowly, he pulled back, wiping at his eyes, embarrassed by the rawness of it all. He glanced at the photo again, and finally, the words broke free.

“Her hair…” Tsukishima’s voice was rough, barely more than a whisper, but Yamaguchi caught every word. He looked at Tsukishima with soft eyes, waiting for him to continue.

“Have you seen her hair?” Tsukishima repeated, his voice still shaky. “It’s golden... just like mine.”

Yamaguchi’s heart swelled at the sight of Tsukishima’s vulnerability, and he wiped at his own eyes, tears threatening to fall again. “Yeah, it’s golden,” he said softly, voice thick with emotion. “Just like yours. But that’s not the best part yet.”

Tsukishima raised an eyebrow, still holding the plushie to his chest like it was some kind of anchor, as if it could steady the whirlwind of emotions inside him. “What’s the best part?” he asked hoarsely, his voice still holed up with unsaid things.

Yamaguchi smiled, though his own tears betrayed him. “Her name. Her name is Mizuki.”

“Mizuki…” Tsukishima repeated, letting the name roll off his tongue. “That’s a pretty name.” Yamaguchi hesitated before continuing, his lips twitching into a half-smile. “But it might sound a little silly… I figured we could call her Zuki. It’s close to Tsukki, right?”

Tsukishima let out a small, almost incredulous laugh at the idea. “We’re going to sound ridiculous, just like Kageyama when he decided to name his son Shoji just so he could have two people to call sho.”

Yamaguchi chuckled, his smile a little watery, but the warmth in his voice was unmistakable. “I think it’s perfect,” he said softly, looking at Tsukishima with the kind of affection that spoke volumes.

Tsukishima smiled, but there was something else in his expression now—a softness, a quiet pride that hadn’t been there before. The tears were still falling, though he was trying to hold them back. It wasn’t often that Tsukishima was so... open. But at this moment, with Yamaguchi holding him, it felt like he didn’t need to hide anything.

“So, what do you say?” Yamaguchi asked, gently wiping his own tears away, his voice full of hope.

Tsukishima’s expression softened even more as he considered it. He gave a slight smile before responding. “I accept. But only if she has your last name.”

Yamaguchi blinked, taken aback. “What?”

Tsukishima’s tone was deadpan, but his eyes were sincere. “Tsukishima Mizuki sounds too repetitive. Yamaguchi Mizuki has a better ring to it.”

Yamaguchi stared at him, speechless for a moment. And then, he let out a soft, watery laugh, completely overwhelmed by the tenderness in Tsukishima’s words. “You really think so?”

“Yeah, I do,” Tsukishima replied quietly, a slight blush creeping across his cheeks.

Yamaguchi stared at him, speechless for a moment. And then, he let out a soft, watery laugh, completely overwhelmed by the tenderness in Tsukishima’s words. “You really think so?”

“Yeah, I do,” Tsukishima replied quietly, a slight blush creeping across his cheeks.

Yamaguchi’s heart felt like it might burst. The moment felt surreal, like everything had come full circle. Tsukishima—the man who had always kept his emotions at a distance, the man who had barely ever let anyone in—was now here, in his arms, overwhelmed by the thought of their daughter, their family.

Tsukishima’s face softened even more as he stared at the picture of Mizuki, his hand brushing over the photo gently. He didn’t need to say anything more. His actions, his expressions, his quiet acceptance—everything spoke volumes. Tsukishima wasn’t just okay with this future; he was overjoyed.

And Yamaguchi? He was right there beside him, ready to start their next chapter, full of love, hope, and a little girl named Mizuki who was already changing their lives in ways they could never have expected.

Epilogue 

Tsukishima slowly wiped his tears away, still holding the frog plushie close to his chest, feeling an overwhelming sense of love for the little girl he had yet to meet. Yamaguchi, his arms still wrapped around Tsukishima, gently pressed a kiss to his forehead, his heart still racing with the excitement of the news.

It was only then that Tsukishima became aware of the time. He glanced up at the clock on the wall. It was already past midnight.

“Happy New Year,” Yamaguchi whispered, his voice thick with emotion, as he cupped Tsukishima’s face gently. Tsukishima met his gaze, and without saying another word, leaned in to kiss him softly. The kiss was tender and full of love, as if the moment was too perfect to put into words.

As they pulled apart, Tsukishima chuckled softly, wiping at his eyes one last time, now feeling a little more like himself. “We should probably check our phones,” he said quietly, realizing they’d been so lost in the moment that they'd missed all the New Year’s notifications.

Yamaguchi nodded and reached for his phone, his heart still fluttering from the kiss and the overwhelming joy of the day. The screen lit up with an array of messages, some with simple “Happy New Year” greetings and others with more specific well-wishes.

Tsukishima unlocked his own phone, and as he opened the group chat with their friends, both of them suddenly froze at the sheer number of unread messages. Their phones had been ringing non-stop.

“Looks like we missed a lot of people trying to get ahold of us,” Yamaguchi said with a laugh, his voice full of warmth.

“Should we send them the news?” Tsukishima asked, his voice still a little unsteady, but there was a noticeable softness in it now.

Yamaguchi smiled and nodded. He quickly attached the picture of Mizuki, with her golden locks and chubby cheeks, to the message. In the caption, he wrote, Meet Yamaguchi Mizuki. Then, with a deep breath, he hit send.

Within seconds, the group chat went into absolute chaos.

Crows of chaos 🐦‍⬛

🖼️

Happy New Year Guys!

 Meet Yamaguchi Mizuki 

00:13

Asahi

HOLY—! Is this real?

You two—congrats, seriously! From all the way here in Thailand, Noya and I are sending love! 🫶

                                                      00:14

Nishinoya

Congrats, you two!! From the bottom of my heart!!! 🥳 

I can’t wait to meet her!!

   00:14

Suga-senpai 

“Ahhh, ANOTHER NIECE!!!!! 

00:15

I'm so happy for you! Parenting advice time!

                                               00:16

Don’t forget to sleep when she sleeps, and make sure to take lots of photos!!

                       00:16

Also, don’t be afraid to ask for help!

You’ll be amazing parents!”

00:17

Hinata☀️🏐

AAAAAH! Congrats!! I’m so happy for you!! Tori will have a friend to play with!

                              00:20

Kageyama🌙🏐

 I beat you, four eyes. I got a daughter first. 😏

Don’t worry, though, you’ll catch up.

                                                        00:20

Husband🐸💚

For the record, our daughter is five months old so you're the one who lost, jackass 😎

00:21

Yachi💛

CONGRATSSSS!!!🎉🎉🎉🎉

                                         00:25

WHY IS EVERYONE HAVING KIDS though?! 😭😭😭                                                                                           00:25

Yamaguchi smiled as he read all the heartfelt messages from their friends. He couldn't help but take a selfie of the two of them and send it without Tsukki noticing. His glasses were still on his head and the corners of his eyes as well as the rest of his face were completely red. 

🖼️

Thanks guys!! 

Happy New Year🎉

00:28

Kageyama 🌙🏐

Ha! Four eyes is a mess 😂

00:30

Hinata ☀️🏐

I wouldn't speak if I were you, Hun. 

00:31

You're still a mess 🤪

                                          00:31

Husband🐸💚

@Kageyama🌙🏐 Fuck you 

00:32

Kageyama 🌙🏐

@Hinata☀️🏐 I'm not a mess, dumbass

00:33

Hinata☀️🏐 

You were just crying 5 minutes ago. 

00:33

Kageyama 🌙🏐

Shut up, Dumbass. 

00:34

Hinata ☀️🏐

You said Tori was too cute and started sobbing 

                                                             00:35

Kageyama🌙🏐 removed Hinata☀️🏐 from this group

Chapter Text

LA, Christmas Eve, 2026

The warmth of Christmas enveloped their home, transforming it into a chocolate-filled wonderland. The kitchen looked like something out of a Christmas movie—counters lined with rows of truffles, chocolate bark dusted with gold leaf, and peppermint bark neatly stacked in holiday tins. Tendou had outdone himself this year. Handmade chocolate ornaments hung on a miniature tree in the kitchen, shimmering under the twinkle lights that Ushijima had patiently strung up.

The living room was equally festive. A crackling fireplace cast a warm glow over the space, where stockings embroidered with “Satori” and “Wakatoshi” hung neatly on the mantle. A towering Christmas tree adorned with glass baubles, ribbons, and bear plushies, its star twinkling like a beacon of joy.

“Tendou! It’s starting!” Ushijima called from the couch, already glued to the TV screen as the opening credits of "World War Chocolate" the chocolate-making competition where Tendou was a judge. He had queued the episode the second it hit the streaming platform, his excitement palpable.

“I’m coming, Toshi!” Tendou sang out from the kitchen, appearing moments later with a tray of perfectly sculpted chocolate gingerbread men. The aroma of cocoa and spices filled the room as Tendou set the tray down on the coffee table.

“I brought dessert,” Tendou said with a wide grin, . “We’ve gotta finish all these creations before New Year’s.” Ushijima chuckled, a rare but deep and heartwarming sound, and picked up one of the chocolate gingerbread men. He took a bite, his expression softening as the rich flavor hit his taste buds. “This is delicious, Satori.”

Tendou grinned, leaning in to press a quick kiss to Ushijima’s lips. 

Ushijima’s eyes sparkled as he asked, “Did you like the video I took of you making these?”

“I really did,” Tendou replied “And I saw you uploaded the Christmas ornaments video earlier. 

Those looked amazing. I still can’t believe those were hot chocolate bombs.” Ushijima replied. 

Tendou paused as if remembering something. “Wait! Don’t start without me!”

He disappeared back into the kitchen, returning a moment later with two Christmas-themed mugs and two large, shimmering chocolate spheres—one green and one purple. 

“ We've gotta eat those ornaments too. One for you, my handsome husband,” Tendou said, his voice full of playful affection as he placed the green chocolate sphere into a Santa Claus mug in front of Ushijima. As he poured steaming milk over it, the sphere began to dissolve, revealing peppermint pieces and candy cane dust that floated to the top, releasing a cloud of festive aromas.

“And one for me,” Tendou continued, dropping the purple sphere into his elf-themed mug. His was filled with dark chocolate ganache and tiny marshmallows. He poured the milk with dramatic flair, giving Ushijima a wink as the drink transformed.

“Cheers,” Tendou said with a bright smile, holding up his mug.

“Cheers,” Ushijima replied, his deep voice softened by the warmth in his gaze. Their mugs clinked gently, the moment charged with quiet intimacy and joy.

As Ushijima unpaused the show, Tendou settled beside him on the couch, pulling a festive throw blanket over their laps.

“You’re really hooked on this series, huh?” Tendou teased, watching as Ushijima’s expression lit up with every scene.

“You were there for the filming. You already know who won.”

“It’s different now,” Ushijima replied earnestly, taking a sip of his peppermint hot chocolate. “The suspense is better after editing. Besides…” He turned to Tendou, his voice softening. “You look so handsome in a suit.”

Tendou nearly choked on his drink, his cheeks instantly flushing. “Toshi! What are you saying?!”

“And,” Ushijima continued, his lips curving into the faintest smile, “you looked… really hot in that Joker costume for the Halloween special.”

Tendou groaned in embarrassment, grabbing a pillow and covering his face. “Stop it! You’re unbearable tonight!”

As the show played, Ushijima’s focus was razor-sharp, as if he were analyzing a volleyball game. His posture was upright, his expression unyielding, and his eyes glued to the screen. Tendou couldn’t help but smile at his husband’s intensity, nibbling on one of the chocolate gingerbread men as he watched Ushijima’s reactions more than the show itself.

When the final challenge was completed, the pair that had been Tendou’s favorites since the beginning were announced as the winners. They embraced, tears of joy streaming down their faces, as the end credits rolled.

The room was bathed in the soft glow of the Christmas tree, its ornaments twinkling like stars. The scent of chocolate lingered in the air, mingling with the warmth of the fireplace. Tendou rested his head on Ushijima’s shoulder as the end credits of the show rolled across the screen, the winners of the competition hugging each other in joy.

“I always knew that duo would win,” Ushijima said matter-of-factly, his green eyes still fixed on the screen.

Tendou laughed softly, tilting his head to glance up at his husband. “Toshi, you were there the whole time. You already knew who was going to win.”

“Ushijima shrugged, unbothered by Tendou’s teasing. “Even if I didn’t, I could tell. Their teamwork was perfect.”

Tendou rolled his eyes affectionately. “Spoken like a true athlete.”

“It’s different watching it like this, you know” Ushijima replied, his voice calm and serious.

 “The editing adds suspense. And you… you looked so handsome on the screen.”

Tendou’s cheeks turned pink, and he playfully smacked Ushijima’s arm. “Stop it, Toshi. You’re making me blush.”

As Ushijima turned off the TV, he noticed the clock read 12:01. Midnight had come and gone, and with it, Christmas had officially arrived. The warm glow of the Christmas lights reflected in his green eyes as he turned to Tendou, his expression softening into something unguarded and deeply affectionate.

Tendou raised a brow, feeling his cheeks heat under Ushijima’s gaze. “What?” he asked with a nervous chuckle, trying to brush off the intensity of the moment. “Why are you staring at me like that, Toshi?”

Ushijima didn’t answer right away. Instead, he reached out and gently cupped Tendou’s face in his large hands, his thumb brushing lightly against his cheekbone. Tendou froze, his laughter fading into breathless anticipation.

“Merry Christmas, my love,” Ushijima murmured, leaning forward to press a tender kiss to Tendou’s forehead.

Tendou’s eyes fluttered shut, a soft sigh escaping his lips as the warmth of Ushijima’s touch and words washed over him. “Merry Christmas, Toshi,” he whispered back, his voice tinged with emotion.

Still holding Ushijima’s face, Tendou tilted his head forward, resting his forehead against Ushijima’s. Their breaths mingled in the quiet of the room, the only sounds coming from the faint crackle of the fireplace and the distant hum of holiday music.

After a long moment, Ushijima spoke, his voice steady but tinged with emotion. “You’ve had a big year,” he said.

Tendou tilted his head, surprised. “What do you mean?”

Ushijima’s gaze softened. “This year, you’ve been amazing, Satori,” Ushijima said, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. “You grew so much as a content creator. You became a judge for an international competition. You inspired so many people. I saw how hard you worked, how much love and effort you poured into everything. That’s not a small thing.”

Tendou felt his throat tighten. “I… I guess so.”

Ushijima shook his head slightly, his hand still steady on Tendou’s face. “It’s not just this year. You’ve worked so hard. You’ve always worked hard. You’re… remarkable, Satori.”

Tendou bit his lip, his breath hitching as Ushijima’s words sank in. “It was all thanks to you,” he said, his voice trembling.

Ushijima frowned slightly, his brow furrowing. “Thanks to me?”

Tendou nodded, his emotions spilling over. “You quit your team, stepped away from the JNT, started editing my videos… You sacrificed so much without expecting anything in return. Without resenting me for pulling you into this chocolate madness”

Ushijima frowned, sensing the familiar wave of insecurity in Tendou’s voice. “Satori,” he murmured, brushing away a stray tear that escaped down his husband’s cheek. “Why would I ever resent you, baby?”

“Because…” Tendou’s voice cracked as he tried to find the words. “Because you gave up everything for me. You were at the peak of your career, Toshi. You were an Olympian. You had everything. And you gave it all up for me and my stupid chocolate.”

Ushijima’s heart ached at Tendou’s words, his insecurities laid bare. He reached out and wrapped his arms around Tendou, pulling him close and resting his chin on his head. “Satori,” he said firmly, his voice filled with love, “volleyball is important to me, yes. It’s always been a big part of my life. But you? You're everything. You're my everything.”

Tendou let out a soft sob, burying his face in Ushijima’s chest as his tears soaked into the fabric of his shirt.

“I’ve been with you through all of it,” Ushijima continued, his voice gentle. “I saw you take that one-way ticket to Paris with nothing but a dream. I saw you push yourself every day as you studied patisserie and earned that scholarship. I watched you work tirelessly in that pastry shop, even when it felt like no one noticed. I remember the late nights during the pandemic when you sketched out ideas, determined to bring them to life even when you were exhausted. You never gave up, even when it was hard.”

Tendou’s shoulders shook as he cried harder, his hands clutching at Ushijima’s shirt.

“And then you took the leap to start your YouTube channel,” Ushijima went on, his voice steady but filled with emotion. “You poured your heart into every video, every creation. You’ve inspired so many people, Satori. You didn’t give up, even when it was hard. You studied, you worked, you practiced. You turned your ideas into reality. And then you started creating things—things that made people smile. You’ve done so much. You’ve inspired me.”

Tendou pulled back slightly, his tear-streaked face looking up at Ushijima with disbelief. “You… you mean that?”

Ushijima smiled, his green eyes sparkling with love. “Of course I mean it. I’m so proud of you, Satori. Of everything you’ve achieved. I’m honored to have been part of this journey with you.”

Tendou let out a shaky laugh, tears still streaming down his face. “Toshi… I don’t deserve you.”

Ushijima cupped Tendou’s face again, leaning down to press a soft kiss to his lips. “You deserve everything, Satori. And as your husband it's my job to remind you every single day.” 

Tendou’s lips parted, but no words came out as he listened, overwhelmed by Ushijima’s heartfelt words.“Toshi… I don’t know what to say.”

“You don’t have to say anything,” Ushijima said, his tone unchanging, but his words steady and sure. “I’m proud of you. That’s all I wanted to say. I’ve been proud of you since the moment you decided to follow your dream. And I always will be.”

Tendou let out a soft sob, his tears flowing freely as he wrapped his arms tightly around Ushijima’s neck. “Toshi,” he murmured, his voice cracking, “you’re going to make me cry all over again.”

Ushijima smiled, his hands stroking Tendou’s back soothingly. “Then cry, Satori. will always be so grateful to you. Ushijima said, his voice dipping into a near whisper as he pressed his forehead against Tendou’s. “You believed in me, even when I didn’t say it enough. And now, it’s my turn to tell you—I believe in you. You’re extraordinary. And I’m so proud of you, my love.”

Suddenly, the room felt warmer, the Christmas lights casting a soft glow around them. In that moment, with the love of his life holding him close, Tendou realized that this was all he had ever wanted—a partner who believed in him, who supported him, and who loved him unconditionally.

“I love you, Toshi,” Tendou whispered, his voice thick with emotion.

“I love you too, Satori,” Ushijima replied, his voice steady and filled with a quiet, unwavering devotion.

They stayed like that for a while, wrapped in each other’s arms, letting the magic of Christmas and the depth of their love fill the room.

...

The sound of running water filled the air as Tendou left the living room, his footsteps light as he made his way to the bathroom to wash away the remnants of his tears. Ushijima stayed behind, clearing the table and placing the empty mugs and tray into the dishwasher, the soft hum of the machine beginning to fill the room.

As he walked towards their bedroom, Ushijima noticed the light in the room next door was still on. He frowned slightly, thinking they had forgotten to turn it off. But when he opened the door and entered, he was met with an unexpected sight. Tendou was sitting cross-legged on the soft rug in the middle of the nursery, cradling a plush giraffe in his arms, his eyes fixed on the carefully arranged crib and baby furniture.

“What are you doing here, baby?” Ushijima asked, a soft smile tugging at his lips as he entered and sat down next to him.

Tendou looked up, his expression filled with awe. “Can you believe it?” he said, his voice a little shaky but full of excitement. “In just a couple of weeks, our little Michael will be here.”

Ushijima leaned against Tendou’s shoulder, resting his head there as he followed his gaze to the nursery. The room was calm and cozy, filled with soft pastel colors, a stark contrast to the usually quiet intensity of their lives. It was a room filled with love, hope, and anticipation.

“You’re going to be an amazing dad, Toshi,” Tendou said, turning to look at him, his voice full of warmth.

Ushijima smiled and gently squeezed Tendou’s hand. “You too, Satori.” He leaned in, brushing his lips against Tendou’s cheek. “I can’t wait to teach him how to play volleyball.”

Tendou chuckled, his eyes twinkling with mischief. “Talking about volleyball…” he began, his tone playful. “I think you should go back.”

Ushijima blinked, confused. “Go back where?” 

“Back to the JNT, silly. Come on, Toshi,” Tendou said, nudging him gently. “Don’t you miss it? You can’t tell me you don’t miss it. 

Ushijima cleared his throat. “I mean, I guess I miss my strict training routine sometimes, but this year was definitely fun.”

“Get your ass back to the JNT, Ushiwaka,” Tendou said, his voice light but firm.

Ushijima looked at him, his brow furrowed in confusion. “Yeah? I mean, should I?”

Tendou nodded firmly, a mischievous glint in his eye. “I want Michael to watch his father play. He’ll be what? Two years old next Olympics?” Tendou grinned at the thought. “Come on, Toshi, he has to see you play at least once. After that, I’ll let you retire in peace.”

“But our home is here now.” Ushijima added. “We can't just head back to Japan just like that.

“Don’t you dare use that as an excuse, Ushiwaka. Our life has been in Japan, Paris, Poland, half of Europe, and now LA. Our home is wherever you and I are, and soon… Michael, are.”

Ushijima blinked, processing the words. He scratched the back of his head. “What about your creations?” he asked, his voice a bit hesitant.

Tendou snorted, playfully nudging him. “Come on, Toshi, don’t be silly. You know I only need a kitchen, chocolate, and my beloved Thermomix. From now on, she's coming with us to anywhere we decide to move”

Ushijima chuckled at that, relieved by Tendou’s unwavering confidence. “What about the video editing?” he asked, a slight frown still on his face.

“That will be my problem,” Tendou replied with a shrug, grinning. “But if you ever feel guilty, you can always edit the most tricky videos for me.

 “You’re impossible,” Ushijima chuckled shaking his head in mock disbelief.

“And that’s exactly why you love me,” Tendou replied with a playful smirk, leaning in for a soft kiss.

The kiss lingered for a moment, their hearts beating in sync as the weight of their future together settled around them. It wasn’t just about the things they had accomplished or the sacrifices they had made—it was about the love they shared and the family they were about to create. With Michael on the way, everything felt even more real. And for once, Tendou wasn’t afraid of what came next. With Ushijima by his side, there was nothing they couldn’t face.

Tendou looked at the nursery one last time, a soft smile tugging at his lips as he reflected on the life they had just begun to create. This week, they had finalized the adoption, and on January first, they would finally reunite with their baby boy. Michael. Their son.

The thought of it sent a wave of emotion through him, his heart swelling as he leaned against Ushijima’s side. “In just a few days,” he whispered, his voice thick with emotion, “we’ll finally have him. Our little Michael.”

Ushijima squeezed his hand gently, his expression calm but full of affection. "He chose us from the first moment, Satori. He smiled at you and fell asleep in my arms. He knew we were going to be his parents from the very first moment."

Tendou smiled at the memory. Michael had been so small when they first met him at the adoption center, but his little smile had been enough to melt all the uncertainty away. It was as if the universe had made them wait, so they could cherish this moment together. Now, their family was complete.

"Next Christmas," Tendou continued, "he’ll be running around the house, chasing us and probably getting into trouble."

Ushijima chuckled. "And I'm sure you’ll spoil him with all your desserts."

Tendou grinned. “With me as his father? Of course, his childhood is going to be amazing, Toshi.”

Ushijima’s eyes softened, a rare tenderness breaking through his usual stoic demeanor. “He’ll have two amazing dads,” he said quietly.

Tendou nudged him playfully. “And we’ll play volleyball together. I’m going to show him that his dads are amazing volleyball players.”

Ushijima raised an eyebrow. “Oh? So you’re bringing the guess monster back?”

Tendou chuckled, his eyes dancing with mischief. “I’m bringing the guess monster back.”

Ushijima shook his head, smiling at the thought of their future together. They both knew that this new chapter of their lives was going to be filled with challenges and rewards, but with Michael by their side, everything seemed possible.

Epilogue 

The couple remained sitting on the floor in silence until Tendou’s eyes lit up as an idea struck him. "Wait… I’ve still got something for you," he said, suddenly jumping to his feet.

Ushijima tilted his head slightly. "What is it?"

"I was going to save it for Christmas, but technically it’s Christmas already, so come with me!" Tendou grabbed Ushijima’s hand, pulling him down the hall with an excited bounce in his step.

“It’s in the kitchen,” Tendou announced as they entered. “Close your eyes, Toshi.”

Ushijima obeyed, standing still as he heard Tendou rummaging through some cabinets. The rustling stopped, and Tendou’s voice came closer. “Okay, open your eyes, handsome.”

Ushijima opened them to find Tendou standing in front of him, holding something above his head. “What’s that?” he asked, his usual stoic tone masking his curiosity.

“It’s mistletoe,” Tendou declared with a triumphant grin, leaning in to give Ushijima a quick peck on the lips. “Made of chocolate, of course.” He laughed, his cheeks dusting pink. “I thought I could hang it somewhere, and then we’d kiss… or eat it. After all, it’s chocolate.”

Ushijima chuckled softly, taking the mistletoe from Tendou’s hands. He broke off a small leaf and popped it into his mouth. “Mmm, peppermint. My favorite.”

Tendou’s grin widened. “I know. Do you like it?”

Ushijima smirked, his gaze softening. “Only if I get to kiss the chocolate maker.”

Tendou’s cheeks burned brighter as he stammered, “But I already kissed you, silly!”

“Not the way I would like you to.” Ushijima’s voice dropped to a lower, smoother tone as he set the mistletoe on the counter and stepped closer to Tendou. His slow, deliberate movements made Tendou’s breath hitch.

“I must admit,” Tendou said nervously, “when I brought you here, I was just expecting an innocent and tender Christmas kiss. But judging by your face, I think I’m doomed.”

Ushijima closed the space between them, his strong hands finding Tendou’s neck and gently pulling him in. "Toshi..." Tendou whispered, his breath shaky.

Ushijima placed his finger under Tendou’s chin, lifting his head slightly. His gaze was intense, as if he was trying to memorize every inch of his husband’s face. "For once, shut up and let me kiss you," Ushijima said, his tone both commanding and tender.

Before Tendou could respond, Ushijima leaned in, capturing his lips with a hunger and passion that took Tendou by surprise. It was deep, slow, and full of an emotion that had been building for years, in both their hearts. Ushijima kissed him with the same passion as 10 years ago. Tendou’s knees wobbled as his arms instinctively wrapped around Ushijima’s broad shoulders, pulling him closer.

When they finally broke apart, both of them were breathless, their chests rising and falling in sync. Tendou leaned back against the counter, his eyes wide as he tried to steady his breathing. "Oh god, we’ve been together for more than ten years, we’ve been married for two... But I swear, you..." He paused, gazing up at Ushijima in awe. "You, Ushijima Wakatoshi, are going to be the death of me.”

Ushijima smiled, a bit smug. “Just saying, when Michael arrives, we won’t have time to do this stuff.”

Tendou blushed even more, his cheeks burning. “I… I—”

Ushijima grabbed Tendou’s hand and nudges him down the hallway. “You’re coming or what?”

Tendou stared at him, a puzzled look crossing his face. “Coming where?” He asked, blinking rapidly. He paused, noticing Ushijima’s confused expression. His brain short-circuited. “Oh… Oh, you mean… we’re going to…” His words faltered as realization hit. “Wait, wait, wait—do you mean sleep, sleep or sleep?”

“I thought we’d sleep together tonight,” Ushijima said matter-of-factly. “But if you’re too tired, we can do it in the morning.”

Tendou froze, his jaw dropping in utter disbelief. “Too tired? Toshi, are you serious right now? Too tired? Do you even know who you are? You’re Ushijima Wakatoshi! Volleyball god! Stoic hottie extraordinaire! And you’re my husband! I’d have to be nuts—no, completely out of my mind—to not want to sleep with you right now!”

Ushijima blinked, caught off guard by the outburst. “So… you’re not too tired?”

“Tired?!” Tendou practically shrieked, throwing his hands up. “Toshi, I’ve waited years to call you my husband, to sleep in the same bed as you every night. I could be running on two hours of sleep and pure espresso, and I’d still be ready for you. You’re the sexiest man alive! What kind of lunatic would I be to say no?”

Ushijima’s lips twitched into the faintest smile as he took a step closer. “Satori—”

“Oh no, I’m spiraling again, aren’t I?!” Tendou continued, clutching his head. “This is what you do to me, Wakatoshi. I’m a mess! A disaster! And all because you’re too handsome for your own good. It’s unfair. I mean, I made chocolate mistletoe for you—chocolate mistletoe—and somehow, you’ve turned the tables and completely ruined my ability to think straight. How is this my life?!”

“Satori.” Ushijima’s voice was calm but firm as he gently cupped Tendou’s face, tilting his chin up.

“What?” Tendou asked, his voice a breathless squeak.

“Take a deep breath and let me take care of you,” Ushijima said, his tone low and steady.

And just like that, Ushijima leaned in again and kissed him—softly at first, then deeper, When they finally broke apart, Tendou gasped, his lips already swollen.

“Oh my god,” Tendou breathed, staring up at Ushijima. “What the hell did I put in that chocolate mistletoe? Did I accidentally lace it with passion? Aphrodisiac? Black magic? Because, Wakatoshi, you just kissed me like you’re trying to kill me in the most enjoyable way possible, and I’m not sure I can recover.”

Ushijima raised an eyebrow. “Do you want me to stop?”

“Stop?!” Tendou exclaimed, clutching Ushijima’s shirt for dear life. “Are you insane? Absolutely not! I mean, yes, I’m breathless, my lips are basically destroyed, and I’ve completely lost the ability to form coherent thoughts, but the only thing I’m craving right now is more. So no, Wakatoshi, don’t you dare stop.”

Ushijima chuckled, a rare, low sound that sent shivers down Tendou’s spine. “Then I won’t.”

He leaned in again, and Tendou didn’t stand a chance as Ushijima pushed him against the counter. As their lips met once more, Tendou’s chaotic thoughts quieted, replaced by the simple, undeniable truth: he was head over heels for his stoic, sexy, utterly perfect husband.

As Ushijima continued kissing him, Tendou freezed, his breath hitching. For a split second, he’s lost in the heat of the kiss, but then his eyes snapped wide open in sudden panic.

“Aah, Toshi! The snowflakes!” Tendou cries out, breaking the kiss. He pulled back, his voice frazzled as he gestured toward the counter where a tray with chocolate snowflakes covered in icing were placed.

Ushijima, unfazed, chuckled “What snowflakes?”

“The chocolate ones! I was drying them, I—” Tendou’s words died off as he saw Ushijima’s calm, steady movements. Without saying another word, Ushijima moved toward the counter, carefully taking the tray with the half-dried chocolate snowflakes and setting it aside on a nearby shelf. His eyes never leaving Tendou’s face.

Before Tendou could react, Ushijima lifted him effortlessly, placing him back on the counter. His hands firm, guiding him without hesitation. Tendou's breath hitched again as Ushijima leaned in, kissing him deeply, his lips urgent and possessive. Tendou’s hands instinctively reached for his husband, but Ushijima pulled him closer, pressing their bodies together.

“Toshi…” Tendou stammered, his voice barely above a whisper as Ushijima stepped between his knees, his large hands spreading over Tendou’s thighs.

Tendou shivered as Ushijima trailed kisses down his neck, slow and deliberate, sending electric jolts through his body. The warmth of Ushijima's lips against his skin, combined with the pressure of his body against him, had Tendou weak with desire. 

“Toshi…” Tendou breathes, barely able to get the words out.

“Shh…” Ushijima murmured, leaning in close, his breath hot against Tendou’s ear. His hands rested firmly on Tendou’s hips, holding him in place as he tilted his head to capture Tendou’s lips again. This kiss is different—slower, deeper, more consuming. 

Tendou’s hands instinctively clutched at Ushijima’s broad shoulders as the kiss deepened, his body arching into his husband’s touch. Ushijima’s hands slided up, his thumbs brushing the curve of Tendou’s ribs, making him shiver. When Ushijima pulled back slightly, Tendou’s lips chased after his, desperate for more.

“Toshi…” Tendou breathed, his voice shaky.

Ushijima didn’t reply. Instead, he pressed a kiss to the corner of Tendou’s mouth, then to his jaw, then lower. His lips trailed a deliberate path down Tendou’s neck, his breath warm and teasing against sensitive skin. Tendou gasped when Ushijima nipped lightly at the juncture of his neck and shoulder, his head falling back against the cabinet behind him.

“Wakatoshi…” Tendou whimpered, his fingers tightening in Ushijima’s hair as heat pooled low in his stomach. “You’re driving me insane,” Tendou murmured, his voice a mix of laughter and breathlessness.

“Good,” Ushijima replied simply, his voice low and rough as his lips returned to Tendou’s neck. One of his hands moved to cradle the back of Tendou’s head, tilting it just enough to give him better access.

Before Tendou could respond, Ushijima’s hands gripped his hips firmly, pulling him closer to the edge of the counter. The friction between them made Tendou gasp again, his fingers tightening in Ushijima’s shirt.

Tendou felt himself grow bolder, the growing desire in him pushing away any hesitation. He ran his hands down Ushijima’s chest, feeling the firmness of his body under the fabric of his shirt. Without thinking, he yanked the shirt up, revealing Ushijima's toned torso. His breath caught at the sight of the muscular lines of his husband's body, and a new wave of craving rushed over him.

Ushijima looked down at him with a hint of surprise, but then his lips curled into a small, teasing smile. “You want more, don’t you?” he murmured.

Tendou nodded, more confident now, his hands guiding Ushijima’s to his own waistband. “More, Toshi,” he begged, his voice low and urgent. “Now.”

Ushijima’s hands hovered over the buttons, teasing him with his deliberate slowness. Tendou’s body twitched with anticipation, but Ushijima held him there, his eyes glinting with mischief. “Here?” he teased. “You know what happened last time…”

“Here,” Tendou breathed. “Over there, anywhere but now. Please.”

Ushijima chuckled darkly, his hands lingering for just a second longer before he finally spoke, his voice filled with a quiet, commanding authority. “Then let's get you comfortable,” he replied, guiding Tendou towards their bedroom.

The second they crossed the threshold, Ushijima moved quickly, pushing Tendou back onto the bed with a swift motion. Tendou gasped as his legs parted, his breath hitching in anticipation. Ushijima hovered over him, lingering just above his thighs for a heartbeat before his hands worked deftly to remove any remaining barriers between them. Tendou was completely undone by then, his mind clouded with the intensity of their touch, the anticipation of what was to come.

Ushijima took his time, slowly removing any barriers between them, teasing every inch of skin he exposed. Tendou’s breath hitched, his chest rising and falling rapidly as he became completely undone beneath his husband’s hands. Every movement, every touch made him feel as though he was losing control in the best possible way.

“Toshi,” Tendou gasped, his fingers clutching the sheets, feeling utterly consumed by the man above him. He knew two things with absolute certainty: one, he’s completely at his husband’s mercy, and two, he’s about to have the best Christmas of his life.